Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n believe_v heart_n word_n 5,244 5 4.1630 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A40393 LI sermons preached by the Reverend Dr. Mark Frank ... being a course of sermons, beginning at Advent, and so continued through the festivals : to which is added a sermon preached at St. Pauls Cross, in the year forty-one, and then commanded to be printed by King Charles the First.; Sermons. Selections Frank, Mark, 1613-1664. 1672 (1672) Wing F2074A; ESTC R7076 739,197 600

There are 45 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

ineffable_a grace_n whereby_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o second_o he_o make_v we_o so_o by_o the_o three_o he_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o reverence_v his_o person_n for_o the_o second_o let_v we_o embrace_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o the_o three_o let_v we_o perpetual_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v full_a indeed_o beyond_o measure_n full_a the_o spirit_n not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o he_o say_v himself_o s._n john_n iii._o 34._o and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a though_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o st._n john_n viij_o 14._o anointed_n with_o it_o above_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 8._o word_n repeat_v and_o apply_v express_o to_o he_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 9_o so_o full_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o pour_v in_o all_o we_o have_v we_o be_v but_o empty_a vessel_n till_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o without_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a till_o he_o pour_v it_o in_o diffusa_fw-la in_fw-la as_o well_o as_o effusa_fw-la ex_fw-la it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n v._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o spread_v upon_o his_o lip_n yet_o be_v our_o fullness_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o earthy_a pitcher_n but_o five_o or_o six_o firkin_n a_o piece_n at_o most_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n his_o fullness_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o pour_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a valley_n and_o yet_o empty_v not_o itself_o run_v still_o as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o only_o hold_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o vessel_n or_o the_o vessel_n there_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o his_o fullness_n mind_v we_o either_o of_o our_o emptiness_n or_o shallowness_n and_o if_o grace_n we_o have_v either_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o lip_n we_o will_v deplore_v it_o fill_v our_o eye_n with_o tear_n and_o our_o lip_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n make_v we_o some_o way_n partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o now_o it_o be_v get_v into_o his_o lip_n they_o be_v the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o three_o several_a grace_n we_o gather_v from_o his_o lip_n 1._o his_o gracious_a miracle_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n he_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o restore_v the_o sick_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v do_v full_o of_o grace_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o deed_n of_o grace_n so_o willing_o so_o ready_o so_o general_o and_o in_o the_o lip_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v all_o do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o gracious_a instruction_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n insomuch_o that_o all_o wonder_v at_o it_o say_v s._n luke_n four_o 22._o he_o only_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o grace_n all_o other_o teacher_n the_o long_o wind_v pharisee_n himself_o but_o wind_n and_o bubble_n to_o he_o st._n matthew_n seven_o 29._o ●_o 3._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n all_o full_o preach_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v david_n make_v over_o now_o to_o we_o keep_v in_o store_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o with_o that_o privilege_n too_o prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v before_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n xi_o 40._o we_o may_v without_o question_n apply_v prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la to_o this_o point_n to_o say_v here_o also_o that_o his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n then_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o even_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o long_o ago_o s._n john_n seven_o 46._o never_o any_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n never_o so_o gracious_o never_o so_o comfortable_o never_o so_o effectual_o never_o so_o powerful_o never_o so_o sweet_o never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v still_a diffusa_fw-la last_v still_o his_o lip_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o preacher_n and_o by_o they_o he_o still_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n daily_o to_o we_o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la mal._n two_o 7._o they_o keep_v grace_n for_o other_o even_o when_o they_o keep_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o come_v sometime_o through_o corrupt_a and_o putrid_a channel_n be_v not_o defile_v or_o make_v unprofitable_a by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v ignorant_a simple_a minister_n mouth_n sometime_o god_n perfect_v praise_n and_o make_v the_o stone_n the_o most_o stony_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n among_o they_o cry_v out_o loud_a enough_o to_o do_v other_o good_a to_o soften_v other_o though_o they_o continue_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a themselves_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o be_v his_o lip_n too_o in_o which_o grace_n be_v diffuse_v full_a grace_n give_v and_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o pour_v in_o into_o we_o never_o grace_n so_o full_o give_v as_o in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n there_o you_o see_v diffusa_fw-la to_o the_o eye_n the_o outward_a pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o must_v believe_v though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v the_o inward_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n never_o so_o gracious_a word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o those_o you_o hear_v there_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o what_o more_o abundant_a grace_n what_o high_a favour_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v our_o lip_n and_o mouth_n and_o heart_n fill_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o wonder_v we_o may_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wonder_n a_o ineffable_a mystery_n gracious_a indeed_o always_o be_v his_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o s._n matth._n xi_o 28._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n s._n matth._n ix_o 13._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n st._n luke_n twelve_o 32._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n s._n mat._n nineteeen_o 28._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n john_n iii._o 17._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpious_a and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o s._n luke_n x._o 19_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n s._n mat._n twelve_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o great_a and_o gracious_a effusion_n these_o full_a of_o grace_n yet_o to_o give_v himself_o daily_o for_o our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v to_o set_v seal_n to_o all_o those_o other_o say_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o very_a amen_o and_o sum_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o inquire_v whence_o all_o this_o fullness_n all_o this_o fairness_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la benedixit_fw-la read_v one_o transtation_n because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o christ_n beauty_n be_v god_n blessing_n all_o beauty_n be_v so_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v from_o he_o it_o come_v be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o sum_n pulchrum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o sum_n bonum_fw-la the_o everlasting_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n all_o the_o integrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o our_o power_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o blessing_n not_o our_o merit_n a_o good_a lesson_n from_o it_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o of_o they_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n have_v not_o his_o beauty_n any_o other_o way_n no_o nor_o his_o grace_n neither_o his_o manhood_n can_v not_o merit_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o
it_o of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o much_o more_o of_o both_o can_v want_v strength_n to_o die_v be_v the_o death_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o will_n it_o be_v a_o gallant_a speech_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o be_v dissuade_v from_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v thither_o though_o all_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n be_v so_o many_o devil_n have_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o after_o this_o vision_n have_v be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a say_v david_n psal._n xxvii_o 1._o and_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o like_o this_o sight_n god_n presence_n be_v enough_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a to_o make_v death_n hide_v its_o head_n for_o fear_v while_o we_o stand_v triumph_v over_o it_o i_o conceive_v it_o impertinent_a to_o make_v it_o a_o business_n to_o inquire_v too_o solicitous_o what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o st._n stephen_n see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a sight_n some_o high_a resplendent_a light_n or_o brightness_n such_o as_o god_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o as_o exod._n xxiv_o 17._o numb_a fourteen_o 10._o 1_o king_n viij_o 10._o to_o moses_n and_o his_o prophet_n there_o call_v his_o glory_n or_o some_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o shine_a garment_n w_v about_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n visible_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v the_o probabl_a to_o conceive_v and_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n chap._n vi_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o be_v a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n but_o no_o doubt_n his_o understanding_n see_v further_o than_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n that_o look_v and_o see_v a_o glory_n there_o of_o which_o the_o sense_n though_o elevate_v to_o his_o height_n can_v be_v capable_a divinum_fw-la lumen_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n nissen_n the_o inaccessible_a light_n spem_fw-la in_o re_fw-la say_v st._n hilary_n his_o hope_n already_o deum_fw-la &_o divinitatem_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n god_n and_o the_o godhead_n imo_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la and_o that_o fancy_n revelata_fw-la say_v he_o again_o the_o bless_a trinity_n unveil_v futurae_fw-la vita_fw-la gaudia_fw-la say_v bede_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o life_n these_o all_o he_o see_v say_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v in_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a in_o this_o condition_n but_o without_o question_n christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o body_n stand_v amid_o that_o glory_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o and_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v courage_n into_o the_o most_o coward_n heart_n to_o see_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o sight_n and_o christ_n glory_n with_o the_o father_n visible_o appear_v to_o see_v who_o he_o have_v trust_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o dispute_v now_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o glory_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v now_o send_v he_o so_o soon_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o 2._o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o his_o sit_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o suffering_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o martyr_n that_o stand_v below_o now_o make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o honour_n he_o may_v well_o glory_n in_o to_o see_v he_o 3._o stand_v amid_o his_o host_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o help_v he_o that_o add_v more_o spirit_n still_o to_o see_v he_o 4._o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o advocate_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o accuse_a party_n at_o the_o bar._n this_o infuse_v yet_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o sin_n or_o weakness_n he_o shall_v now_o easy_o prevail_v to_o see_v he_o 5_o stand_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n that_o still_o increase_v it_o to_o see_v he_o last_o stand_v like_o a_o judge_n of_o mastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n or_o goal_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n can_v but_o make_v he_o think_v long_o for_o the_o death_n that_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o all_o these_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o stand_v for_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v he_o sit_v thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o right_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n yet_o when_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n have_v need_n of_o he_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o want_v how_o valiant_o they_o behave_v themselves_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v they_o trust_v he_o stand_v up_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v they_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o even_o suffer_v with_o they_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o the_o garland_n of_o glory_n sometime_o it_o be_v often_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n need_v it_o at_o first_o that_o by_o some_o visible_a comfort_n and_o discovery_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o die_a saint_n often_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n ready_a to_o depart_v feel_v some_o sensible_a joy_n and_o ravishment_n to_o uphold_v its_o fail_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v never_o want_v with_o inward_a assistance_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o must_v not_o look_v all_o of_o we_o nor_o confessor_n nor_o martyr_n now_o adays_o to_o see_v vision_n and_o revelation_n with_o st._n stephen_n we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o fix_a way_n where_o reason_n and_o religion_n so_o long_o prove_v and_o practise_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o the_o sad_a distress_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o confirm_v our_o reason_n by_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o devil_n grow_v cunning_a now_o by_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a as_o he_o be_v god_n ape_n a_o way_n to_o fetch_v off_o soul_n by_o some_o sensible_a delusion_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o nay_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v god_n send_v we_o now_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o reason_n tradition_n and_o example_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o expound_v it_o however_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n will_v leave_v we_o whole_o comfortless_a but_o will_v sure_o stand_v by_o we_o when_o we_o need_v and_o supply_v we_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o he_o can_v look_v for_o such_o a_o profession_n upon_o it_o as_o we_o find_v here_o from_o st._n stephen_n yet_o to_o a_o steadfast_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o assistance_n he_o still_o allow_v we_o be_v sufficient_a we_o will_v look_v a_o little_a upon_o stephens_n though_o and_o first_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n god_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n here_o be_v 2._o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n manhood_n whilst_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man._n here_o be_v 3._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o all_o of_o they_o by_o his_o so_o loud_o proclaim_v here_o be_v 4._o a_o profession_n of_o god_n ready_a help_n christ_n ready_a assistance_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n here_o be_v 5._o a_o profession_n of_o god_n own_v the_o christian_n cause_n and_o glorious_o stand_v up_o to_o confirm_v and_o maintain_v here_o be_v 6._o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n open_v heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o heaven_n be_v always_o open_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o that_o god_n glory_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o that_o christ_n stand_v there_o to_o make_v our_o way_n to_o guide_v we_o thither_o here_o last_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o his_o enemy_n stand_v press_v now_o about_o he_o and_o death_n before_o he_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o word_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o faith_n
our_o own_o spirit_n within_o or_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o other_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n from_o without_o but_o inspire_v truth_n from_o this_o spirit_n alone_o angel_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o it_o but_o never_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v it_o they_o do_v not_o breathe_v it_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o do_v their_o message_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o comfortable_a it_o will_v not_o comfort_v but_o amaze_v we_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o we_o but_o lie_v only_o at_o our_o door_n till_o this_o spirit_n breath_n and_o work_v it_o in_o he_o alone_z spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o inspirer_n of_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v only_o call_v the_o comforter_n for_o that_o he_o only_o let_v in_o the_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n whatever_o spirit_n be_v the_o messenger_n be_v it_o the_o angel_n those_o spirit_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n those_o messenger_n upon_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n they_o can_v give_v their_o word_n no_o comfort_n from_o either_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n blow_v open_v the_o door_n inspire_v and_o breath_n in_o with_o they_o truth_n itself_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spiration_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o vanish_v voice_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o articulate_a air_n the_o best_a the_o great_a the_o sound_a truth_o no_o other_o it_o have_v no_o spirit_n it_o have_v no_o life_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v or_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v though_o both_o be_v but_o one_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o title_n single_a but_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n both_o together_o to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o spirit_n bring_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n always_o comfortable_a startle_v we_o it_o may_v a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o present_o fear_v not_o come_v present_o to_o comfort_v we_o trouble_v we_o it_o may_v a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o nay_o and_o bring_v some_o tribulation_n with_o it_o as_o time_n may_v be_v but_o ere_o the_o verse_n be_v out_o ere_o the_o word_n be_v out_o almost_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n st._n john_n xuj_o 33._o that_o come_v before_o so_o that_o tribulation_n be_v encompass_v with_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a indeed_o but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o first_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v but_o the_o other_o follow_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o comma_n will_v let_v it_o christ_n truth_n and_o this_o spirit_n truth_n be_v the_o comforter_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o only_a spirit_n to_o act_n and_o do_v but_o comfort_n also_o in_o the_o do_n and_o after_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a nay_o join_v so_o 2._o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v we_o again_o that_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o but_o the_o truth_n no_o spirit_n hold_v up_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n may_v uphold_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o spirit_n but_o long_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o few_o day_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sad_a than_o at_o first_o to_o be_v delude_v add_v shame_n to_o our_o grief_n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o life_n that_o keep_v we_o breathe_v and_o alive_a it_o be_v only_a truth_n that_o true_o comfort_v we_o which_o even_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o troublesome_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a have_v this_o comfort_n with_o it_o that_o we_o see_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o worst_a need_v fear_v no_o more_o whilst_o the_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o false_a apprehension_n or_o lie_v vanity_n indeed_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o heaven_n bring_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n or_o close_o or_o too_o sudden_a a_o end_n that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o comfort_n with_o they_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o comforter_n they_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o may_v well_o occasion_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o look_v after_o this_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n inquire_v where_o he_o be_v watch_v his_o motion_n what_o and_o whence_o and_o whither_o it_o be_v 2._o to_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o mean_v we_o can_v take_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o peruse_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n under_o what_o term_n it_o elsewhere_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o move_v gen._n i._n 3._o the_o next_o time_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o then_o fill_v he_o exod._n xxxi_o 3._o then_o rest_v upon_o he_o num._n xi_o 25._o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v judg._n iii._o 10._o sometime_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o ezek._n two_o 2._o sometime_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ezek._n xi_o 5._o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o num._n xi_o 29._o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o we_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 27._o sometime_o to_o breath_n sometime_o to_o blow_v upon_o we_o isa._n xl_o 7._o all_o these_o way_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v whether_o he_o move_v we_o to_o good_a or_o strive_v with_o we_o against_o evil_n or_o fill_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n or_o rest_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o continuance_n whether_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o administration_n or_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v and_o possess_v we_o whole_o as_o his_o own_o whether_o he_o appear_v in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o whether_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o sudden_o and_o unusual_o that_o he_o seem_v even_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whether_o by_o imposition_n on_o or_o breathe_v in_o whether_o by_o a_o soft_a breath_n or_o a_o strong_a blast_n whether_o he_o come_v in_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whether_o in_o fire_n or_o in_o tongue_n whether_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o in_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o come_n all_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o his_o come_n they_o be_v all_o yet_o but_o some_o not_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n against_o curiosity_n in_o search_v his_o out-going_n and_o yet_o this_o word_n come_v sound_n somewhat_o hard_o for_o all_o this_o still_o do_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v any_o whither_o who_o be_v every_o where_o nay_o of_o this_o very_a spirit_n express_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n cxxxix_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o can_v go_v from_o he_o what_o need_v his_o come_n come_v here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o never_o so_o much_o under_o his_o eye_n we_o need_v that_o need_v his_o grace_n need_v his_o favour_n nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o we_o count_v it_o both_o a_o favour_n and_o honour_n so_o by_o inversion_n when_o god_n bestow_v either_o favour_n or_o honour_n on_o we_o when_o this_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o truth_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o i_o need_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o much_o to_o find_v out_o whence_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o say_v st._n james_n jam._n i._n 17._o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o from_o the_o son_n he_o send_v he_o too_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v but_o here_o be_v the_o person_n too_o whence_o he_o proceed_v
for_o what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o love_v or_o hope_v or_o fear_v or_o do_v as_o under_o these_o be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v save_a truth_n so_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n the_o thing_n which_o whilst_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ver_fw-la 12._o the_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o to_o hope_n and_o what_o to_o fear_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o to_o love_v this_o spirit_n teach_v and_o that_o first_o not_o as_o other_o spirit_n teach_v which_o teach_v by_o half_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o nurse_v up_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o side_n but_o nothing_o more_o but_o all_o whatever_o be_v command_v keep_v back_o nothing_o as_o st._n paul_n profess_v for_o himself_o act_v xx_o 20._o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o second_o as_o other_o spirit_n which_o teach_v impertinent_a or_o idle_a truth_n or_o mere_a natural_a one_o indeed_o for_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o command_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o bind_v himself_o be_v neither_o scent_n nor_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o such_o truth_n as_o appertain_v not_o unto_o holiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v hope_v fear_v expect_a desire_a or_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o never_o fail_v we_o in_o not_o three_o as_o other_o spirit_n that_o never_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o who_o truth_n be_v common_o mix_v with_o error_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o by_o this_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v every_o part_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o those_o bastard_n child_n in_o nehemiah_n xiii_o 24._o that_o speak_v half_a ashdod_n and_o half_a israel_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v truth_n the_o other_o falsehood_n one_o part_n scripture_n the_o other_o a_o romance_n one_o part_n spirit_n the_o other_o flesh_n one_o part_n heaven_n the_o other_o earth_n earthly_a humour_n and_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o there_o be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n so_o gross_a or_o impudent_a but_o have_v iacob_n voice_n though_o esau_n hand_n speak_v well_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_a though_o its_o deed_n be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a with_o napthali_n give_v good_a word_n though_o with_o d●n_n it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o ●n_a adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o the_o rider_n do_v fall_v backward_o speak_v well_o though_o it_o mean_v ill_a and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o embrace_v it_o thus_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v false_a when_o he_o say_v none_o else_o or_o that_o they_o baptize_v any_o twice_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o antinomian_a and_o solifidian_n say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n when_o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o they_o say_v a_o lie_n when_o they_o separate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v if_o st._n james_n say_v true_a jam._n two_o 26._o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o such_o half-faced_a truth_n there_o be_v abroad_o vent_v and_o vaunt_v by_o private_a spirit_n such_o as_o this_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o its_o part_n all_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n inviolable_a perfect_a correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o now_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v all_o truth_n truth_n all_o of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o another_o place_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o v._o but_o all_o this_o while_n to_o who_o be_v all_o this_o promise_v this_o guide_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o who_o but_o you_o you_o say_v the_o text_n what_o you_o apostle_n only_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o disciple_n present_v then_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n this_o you_o yet_o of_o large_a extent_n few_o letter_n in_o it_o but_o much_o spirit_n you_o believer_n all_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o apostle_n for_o for_o all_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o ever_o sure_o then_o beyond_o their_o person_n and_o their_o time_n so_o that_o to_o we_o too_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v or_o it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o great_a measure_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v yet_o to_o we_o also_o after_o our_o measure_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o whence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 8._o act_n i_o 16._o remember_v what_o he_o say_v st._n john_n two_o 22._o remember_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 2._o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o old_a type_n and_o prophecy_n what_o be_v any_o where_o say_v or_o write_v or_o mean_v of_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 3_o to_o explain_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o before_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o to_o they_o 4._o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o till_o he_o this_o spirit_n come_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v just_a before_o the_o text._n to_o they_o 5._o to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v order_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a act_v xv_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o before_o command_v of_o these_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n we_o read_v of_o none_o st._n paul_n profess_v he_o have_v receive_v none_o about_o they_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o yet_o he_o determine_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o think_v also_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 40._o even_o to_o those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v the_o spirit_n guide_v reach_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o they_o or_o guide_v we_o after_o they_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n into_o they_o too_o however_o to_o one_o effect_v it_o come_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o way_n only_o that_o be_v different_a they_o immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o mediate_o by_o their_o write_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o now_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v his_o guide_n as_o after_o he_o come_v so_o he_o will_v guide_v too_o vi_o from_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o word_n here_o for_o guide_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o way_n than_o motion_n in_o it_o he_o first_o set_v we_o down_o a_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n than_o act_n or_o move_v we_o in_o it_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n cxix_o 105._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n
he_o will_v make_v good_a what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o need_v not_o either_o mistrust_n or_o fear_v it_o for_o though_o christ_n himself_o must_v go_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v yet_o this_o spirit_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o howsoever_o howbeit_o he_o will_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o will_v quick_o disperse_v and_o blow_v away_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o will_v easy_o purge_v the_o dross_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n that_o mix_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hide_v or_o sully_n it_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o nothing_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o howbeit_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v though_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v willing_a he_o will_v come_v and_o guide_v we_o yet_o if_o now_o we_o will_v so_o be_v guide_v to_o close_v up_o all_o we_o must_v last_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o way_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o of_o it_o to_o his_o way_n and_o order_n 1._o no_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o learn_v his_o way_n psal._n twenty-five_o 8._o no_o teach_n without_o humility_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v or_o he_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o man_n will_v not_o now_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o truth_n too_o 2._o we_o must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n no_o quarrel_v against_o it_o no_o seek_v shelter_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o it_o though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o error_n and_o count_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o revoke_v it_o revoke_v it_o we_o must_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o we_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o and_o to_o all_o 3._o too_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o interest_n or_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o troublesome_a never_o so_o disadvantageous_a never_o so_o displease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n with_o this_o submission_n too_o we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n submit_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n here_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o but_o to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n by_o holy_a and_o godly_a do_v that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v into_o they_o all_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n guide_v we_o to_o christ_n guide_v we_o to_o god_n guide_v we_o here_o and_o guide_v we_o hence_o guide_v we_o in_o earth_n and_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n act_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o word_n be_v the_o history_n for_o the_o day_n the_o day_n the_o anniversary_n for_o the_o word_n this_o day_n the_o text_n fulfil_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o remember_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o they_o here_o you_o may_v see_v why_o we_o keep_v this_o feast_n why_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_a why_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dies_fw-la albi_fw-la why_o so_o white_a a_o day_n a_o sunday_n white_a with_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o this_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o sit_v like_o ray_n of_o light_n upon_o the_o apostle_n those_o white_a and_o pure_a son_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n descend_v miraculous_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a rush_v mighty_a wind_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n upon_o each_o of_o that_o holy_a company_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o business_n we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n in_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n breath_n by_o the_o same_o breath_n move_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n our_o heart_n warm_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n our_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o this_o day_n appear_v so_o miraculous_o upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n several_a time_n before_o in_o the_o year_n for_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v we_o so_o now_o also_o for_o the_o three_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n which_o this_o day_n come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o this_o day_n do_v after_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a way_n receive_v we_o may_v this_o day_n also_o receive_v in_o a_o efficacious_a way_n though_o not_o external_o and_o visible_o yet_o internal_o and_o invisible_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v he_o and_o our_o ●●eech_n this_o day_n principal_o of_o he_o and_o our_o praise_n for_o he_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o place_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n dispose_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o here_o both_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v read_v you_o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o history_n so_o we_o then_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o know_v how_o and_o where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o come_v how_o to_o distinguish_v he_o and_o his_o come_n from_o other_o spirit_n what_o to_o do_v also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o more_o especial_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o expect_v the_o other_o by_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o the_o text._n this_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a the_o only_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n this_o day_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n this_o day_n on_o god_n the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n thus_o without_o either_o nicety_n or_o much_o art_n i_o shall_v divide_v you_o the_o text_n into_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o light_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v there_o quiet_o sit_v and_o expect_v christ_n there_o especial_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o solemn_a festival_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o sound_n thence_o like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o each_o on_o who_o he_o come_v 3._o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n immediate_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v all_o fill_v fill_v with_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n begin_v to_o speak_v speak_v strange_o strange_a tongue_n
too_o yet_o in_o measure_n and_o order_n too_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o and_o last_o though_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o the_o main_a business_n or_o second_o of_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o close_v up_o all_o in_o good_a time_n and_o order_n the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o dispose_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o descend_v when_o this_o strange_a issue_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v in_o very_o good_a time_n the_o promise_a time_n christ_n time_n god_n own_o time_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prefigure_v they_o in_o in_o the_o law_n too_o at_o the_o fifty_o day_n feast_v after_o the_o passover_n a_o solemn_a day_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o thus_o we_o best_o join_v the_o history_n and_o the_o moral_a the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsunday_n nay_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o day_n together_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o man_n that_o only_o come_v to_o hear_v news_n a_o story_n and_o away_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v come_v o_o mighty_a wind_n and_o blow_v upon_o we_o descend_v o_o holy_a fire_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n give_v i_o a_o tongue_n o_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o this_o day_n number_n and_o utterance_n give_v thy_o servant_n capacious_a spirit_n and_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v rush_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o holy_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o accord_n one_o heart_n and_o mind_n speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v set_v you_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v come_v and_o light_n upon_o 1._o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 2._o in_o one_o place_n 3._o sit_v quiet_o and_o expect_v there_o and_o that_o 4._o also_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n any_o solemn_a day_n or_o occasion_n be_v present_v they_o they_o be_v first_o of_o one_o accord_n who_o this_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v into_o this_o unity_n draw_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o with_o they_o the_o house_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n that_o soul_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o still_a father_n of_o it_o can_v hold_v this_o holy_a wind_n can_v enclose_v this_o holy_a fire_n they_o be_v break_v and_o crack_v crack_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v real_o break_v from_o that_o body_n in_o which_o only_a the_o spirit_n move_v take_v and_o divide_v a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o the_o principal_a that_o in_o which_o most_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o once_o divide_v the_o spirit_n vanish_v from_o it_o will_v not_o sit_v nor_o dwell_v in_o it_o just_o so_o be_v it_o it_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o one_o erst_o while_o of_o the_o devout_a and_o most_o religious_a in_o it_o once_o grow_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o gift_n so_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n as_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n from_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n he_o go_v away_o like_o a_o member_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n behind_o he_o that_o retire_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o work_v diverse_o in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v the_o temper_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v and_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n what_o spirit_n be_v they_o of_o who_o religion_n be_v faction_n who_o chief_a pretend_a piety_n be_v schism_n who_o business_n be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n be_v now_o adays_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o spirit_n however_o every_o one_o claim_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o accord_n but_o discord_n not_o diversity_n only_o but_o contrariety_n but_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o most_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v this_o they_o any_o less_o a_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o then_o disciple_n or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o division_n among_o they_o either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o stay_v or_o expect_v christ_n promise_n or_o which_o be_v less_o about_o the_o place_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o may_v be_v these_o man_n may_v have_v have_v a_o shadow_n for_o their_o separation_n but_o apostle_n they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v too_o altogether_o agree_v in_o all_o be_v all_o in_o unity_n be_v all_o in_o uniformity_n not_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o their_o body_n too_o together_o man_n think_v it_o nothing_o a_o while_n since_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o too_o woeful_a experience_n have_v prove_v it_o now_o that_o with_o the_o one_o place_n the_o one_o faith_n be_v vanish_v with_o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n go_v too_o with_o the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n the_o unanimity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o blow_v into_o the_o air_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o bless_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o crack_a vessel_n to_o retain_v thou_o needs_o must_v the_o spirit_n expire_v out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o have_v so_o many_o breach_n and_o division_n in_o it_o so_o many_o divide_a house_n so_o many_o break_a church_n so_o many_o rot_a congregation_n i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v only_a necessity_n divide_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o into_o several_a den_n and_o cave_n as_o it_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o fiery_a persecution_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ransack_v all_o the_o cranny_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o private_a corner_n be_v they_o above_o ground_n or_o under_o it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o several_a place_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o several_a cell_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o choice_n and_o not_o necessity_n wilfulness_n and_o not_o force_n singularity_n and_o not_o purity_n of_o truth_n or_o conscience_n make_v the_o division_n and_o draw_v disciple_n into_o chamber_n parlour_n barn_n or_o mill_n wood_n or_o desert_n go_v not_o say_v christ_n out_o after_o they_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o christ_n or_o spirit_n there_o believe_v it_o not_o st._n matth._n xxix_o 26._o two_o in_o a_o field_n and_o yet_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o at_o the_o mill_n and_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v ver_fw-la 40._o so_o at_o the_o most_o i_o fear_v great_a hazard_n that_o any_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o no_o more_o orderly_o gather_v when_o the_o master_n come_v or_o be_v they_o yet_o perhaps_o in_o several_a place_n sit_v as_o they_o be_v here_o that_o be_v quiet_o and_o in_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n expect_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o lord_n something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n but_o not_o only_o actual_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o war_n contention_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v down_o and_o either_o suffering_n for_o christ_n or_o humble_o expect_v his_o time_n of_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n as_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n by_o rise_v and_o raise_v spirit_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o heady_a giddy_a furious_a spirit_n zeal_n i_o bear_v they_o witness_v with_o st._n paul_n
house_n and_o building_n nay_o rent_n the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o it_o 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11._o but_o never_o do_v wind_n so_o tear_v up_o foundation_n by_o the_o root_n never_o do_v so_o strong_a building_n fall_v before_o that_o tumultuous_a vapour_n as_o this_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o this_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v cast_v down_o before_o it_o all_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o may_v and_o majesty_n have_v fall_v as_o easy_o as_o so_o many_o paper_n turret_n at_o its_o breath_n all_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o throw_v all_o prostrate_a at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v wonder_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o turn_v about_o by_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a fisherman_n without_o force_n or_o eloquence_n or_o craft_n to_o see_v itself_o so_o tame_o submit_v its_o glory_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n its_o greatness_n to_o his_o littleness_n its_o majesty_n to_o his_o baseness_n its_o wisdom_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o cross_n its_o ease_n pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n of_o it_o but_o manus_fw-la excelsi_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o have_v do_v it_o such_o a_o wind_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v none_o but_o he_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n his_o power_n as_o marvellous_a as_o his_o mercy_n both_o of_o they_o above_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o well_o may_v such_o a_o wind_n as_o this_o now_o fill_v the_o house_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n and_o yet_o common_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o open_a air_n and_o not_o the_o house_n common_a wind_n do_v so_o indeed_o but_o this_o peculiar_a wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o every_o corner_n come_v in_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o else_o open_v and_o shut_v they_o as_o it_o please_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v more_o than_o air_n or_o airy_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o can_v glide_v so_o into_o these_o close_a room_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o thus_o blow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n for_o give_v i_o a_o ship_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o its_o tackle_n sail_n and_o anchor_n spread_v all_o in_o order_n too_o and_o let_v the_o wind_n lie_v still_o let_v there_o be_v no_o gale_n stir_v and_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o preparation_n without_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o no_o more_o be_v all_o our_o eloquence_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o richness_n of_o our_o conceit_n and_o notion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o rhetoric_n of_o word_n the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o whole_a tackle_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o preacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o sail_n and_o stretch_v the_o canvas_n and_o so_o drive_v on_o the_o vessel_n it_o be_v this_o implevit_fw-la we_o must_v hold_v by_o it_o be_v his_o fill_n our_o empty_a house_n our_o lank_a and_o lithe_a sail_n that_o blow_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o enhance_a of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n only_o where_o they_o be_v sit_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n with_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o that_o this_o mighty_a wind_n as_o rush_v and_o mighty_a as_o it_o be_v do_v content_a and_o contain_v itself_o in_o all_o other_o house_n and_o place_n stand_v empty_a can_v get_v this_o tenant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o no_o other_o to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v in_o this_o house_n and_o no_o other_o within_z doors_z all_o within_o the_o church_n none_o without_o at_o all_o or_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o pass_v out_o to_o call_v other_o in_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n that_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v bea●_n witness_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o in_o some_o sort_n partake_v of_o it_o too_o of_o the_o wind_n though_o not_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o only_o come_v in_o they_o must_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n before_o their_o vein_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n before_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wind_n i_o say_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v sit_v there_o before_o fit_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o so_o enable_v to_o go_v abroad_o then_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o blow_v the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n through_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n the_o second_o representment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o unspoken_a of_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v our_o speech_n but_o your_o ear_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a wind_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o vanish_v as_o the_o wind_n as_o ordinary_a wind_n and_o sound_n nor_o my_o word_n as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n come_v more_o home_n to_o we_o than_o that_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o wind_n the_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o for_o we_o all_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n concern_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o miraculous_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o every_o notion_n to_o that_o our_o proper_a tenure_n be_v from_o this_o wind_n nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o tongue_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n the_o wind_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n quicken_v our_o dead_a bone_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o tongue_n only_o to_o another_o so_o have_v get_v our_o share_n already_o in_o this_o wind_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o bear_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n thence_o and_o true_o if_o we_o can_v now_o get_v the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a element_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n will_v give_v utterance_n and_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o day_n to_o be_v as_o loud_a as_o the_o loud_a wind_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n o_o you_o wind_n of_o god_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n o_o you_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wind_n say_v i_o in_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n admire_v his_o power_n confess_v his_o praise_n who_o thus_o blow_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n up_o in_o we_o who_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o impure_a air_n and_o vapour_n who_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n show_v we_o the_o fair_a face_n of_o heaven_n who_o cool_v and_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o purge_v we_o and_o waft_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n by_o this_o holy_a
wind_n who_o daily_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o through_o the_o mighty_a rushing_n of_o it_o and_o fill_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o whilst_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o business_n will_v be_v how_o to_o catch_v this_o wind_n and_o serve_v our_o use_n of_o it_o why_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o come_v then_o and_o fill_v your_o soul_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n already_o treasure_n it_o up_o for_o there_o be_v treasure_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o blow_v move_z and_o stir_v in_o you_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o second_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o proffer_v to_o we_o there_o we_o may_v there_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n as_o before_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o it_o will_v rush_v down_o all_o before_o it_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o down_o it_o will_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a fullness_n and_o then_o draw_v it_o in_o and_o breathe_v it_o out_o we_o may_v by_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n only_o remember_v always_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o soul_n this_o spirit_n only_o will_v abide_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n thus_o dispose_v you_o must_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n thus_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v descend_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n benediction_n upon_o our_o offering_n and_o we_o shall_v return_v hence_o with_o mighty_a rushing_n in_o we_o the_o rush_v down_o of_o sin_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o grace_n mighty_a mighty_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o this_o wind_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o thither_o will_v it_o back_o again_o and_o carry_v we_o upon_o its_o wing_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetal_n feast_n a_o eternal_a whitsunday_n all_o in_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n blow_n o_o bless_a wind_n upon_o we_o this_o day_n blow_v away_o our_o chaff_n and_o dross_n and_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o performance_n breath_n into_o thy_o holy_a mystery_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o life-giving_a life_n rush_v down_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o comfort_v we_o by_o thy_o save_a breath_n that_o this_o wind_n may_v bring_v we_o good_a all_o the_o good_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v both_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n here_o with_o sound_n and_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o hereafter_o with_o hallelujah_n for_o evermore_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n act_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n here_o be_v full_o come_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v all_o fill_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o day_n be_v full_o come_v again_o we_o also_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n as_o elihu_n tell_v job_n job_n xxxii_o 18._o and_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tongue_n a_o day_n to_o speak_v in_o and_o a_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o too_o to_o speak_v magnalia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o of_o it_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v this_o day_n wrought_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n the_o spirit_n descend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o tongue_n come_v to_o this_o end_n both_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o use_v our_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n every_o one_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o place_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o as_o disciple_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o you_o to_o ask_v with_o those_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o as_o st._n peter_n ver_fw-la 38._o to_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o do_v we_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 38._o you_o glad_o to_o receive_v it_o ver_fw-la 41._o we_o to_o begin_v the_o anthem_n you_o to_o make_v the_o chorus_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n both_o of_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o part_n to_o day_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o this_o day_n business_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o text_n we_o begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o year_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v we_o utterance_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n to_o day_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n who_o this_o day_n give_v we_o all_o our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o hope_v nor_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o his_o glory_n no_o such_o evil_n shall_v befall_v we_o for_o a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n it_o be_v be_v so_o when_o it_o come_v first_o will_v be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v again_o and_o when_o ever_o it_o come_v about_o be_v so_o to_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v so_o i_o hope_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o comforter_n to_o see_v his_o appearance_n or_o out_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o text_n be_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o when_o time_n be_v we_o observe_v these_o four_o particular_n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o ii_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o order_n he_o come_v after_o iii_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o iv._o the_o time_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i._o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o be_v such_o as_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o pentecost_n on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n make_v they_o then_o and_o there_o sit_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o expect_v christ_n a_o unanimous_a church-like_a orderly_a devout_a and_o religious_a disposition_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o only_a be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v ii_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o like_a as_o fire_n sudden_o he_o come_v come_v as_o a_o sound_n as_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n o●me_o 2._o as_o fire_n as_o tongue_n of_o fire_n as_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n such_o fire_n yet_o as_o face_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v no_o hurt_n heavenly_a and_o celestial_a fire_n thus_o he_o come_v to_o day_n iii_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n be_v fill_v the_o fill_n of_o all_o that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n holy-ghost_n and_o spirit_n then_o with_o word_n and_o tongue_n and_o speech_n even_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fullness_n and_o spirit_n and_o ability_n and_o utterance_n new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n new_a language_n and_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o iv._o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o it_o be_v full_o come_v when_o all_o be_v ready_a person_n and_o place_n and_o time_n full_o dispose_v and_o fit_a then_o come_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o put_v this_o last_o though_o it_o stand_v first_o that_o i_o may_v close_v up_o all_o at_o least_o in_o good_a time_n and_o order_n there_o want_v nothing_o now_o o_o bless_a spirit_n to_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v humble_o receive_v the_o sound_n of_o thy_o holy_a
19_o we_o can_v discern_v his_o tract_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a do_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o still_v and_o quiet_v the_o soul_n calm_v and_o lay_v and_o smooth_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n into_o which_o and_o not_o by_o which_o he_o come_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v or_o we_o meet_v he_o be_v first_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o way_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n act_n xxiv_o 14._o in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o first_o come_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o do_v our_o father_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o where_o ever_o else_o he_o miss_v it_o and_o here_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o path_n god_n grant_v we_o keep_v they_o right_n and_o straight_o and_o ourselves_o straight_o to_o they_o in_o this_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n 2._o the_o way_n second_o by_o which_o we_o meet_v he_o be_v the_o law_n mandata_fw-la legalia_fw-la say_v another_o not_o much_o distant_a from_o st._n paul_n still_n it_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n a_o good_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o his_o come_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n a_o good_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n promise_v the_o sacrifice_n prefigure_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o world_n believe_v on_o and_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o than_o be_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o our_o preparation_n 1._o to_o break_v our_o high_a and_o haughty_a spirit_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o and_o alas_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o make_v way_n to_o let_v he_o in_o then_o 2._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o so_o many_o several_a path_n to_o trace_v out_o his_o footstep_n and_o know_v his_o come_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v or_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o be_v repentance_n the_o very_a way_n st._n john_n baptist_n come_v to_o preach_v he_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o text_n and_o his_o the_o comment_n no_o way_n indeed_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o this_o way_n no_o way_n but_o by_o repentance_n to_o begin_v it_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n god_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o we_o will_v into_o the_o way_n again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n turn_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o must_v of_o our_o former_a way_n and_o do_n get_v we_o into_o better_a way_n and_o then_o path_n here_o will_v be_v the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o repentance_n the_o streightning_n ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o former_a liberty_n and_o desire_n make_v our_o path_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o no_o tumour_n of_o pride_n no_o swell_n of_o lust_n no_o packhorse_n or_o heavy_a carriage_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n any_o more_o nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o little_a flock_n of_o humble_a virtue_n such_o as_o can_v enter_v at_o the_o straight_a state_n none_o else_o henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o prepare_v we_o repentance_n and_o all_o its_o part_n and_o path_n for_o the_o three_o way_n and_o its_o path_n a_o four_o be_v baptism_n the_o way_n st._n john_n baptist_n come_v in_o too_o a_o way_n that_o name_v he_o so_o the_o way_n that_o be_v always_o think_v to_o lead_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o come_v there_o in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v xxii_o 16._o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o way_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n in_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o st._n mark_v xuj_o 16._o whatever_n short_a way_n our_o new_a man_n of_o late_a have_v find_v for_o their_o disciple_n the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o the_o baptize_v either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n be_v the_o title_n path_n of_o this_o great_a way_n the_o several_a track_n that_o make_v it_o up_o the_o way_n and_o path_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o intend_v ever_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o five_o way_n be_v god_n commandment_n a_o way_n that_o we_o all_o must_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o his_o own_o way_n indeed_o draw_v out_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o finger_n a_o way_n of_o which_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o as_o some_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o perfect_a to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a height_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n to_o the_o inward_a thought_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o high_a of_o it_o from_o bare_a precept_n to_o additional_a counsel_n from_o mere_a external_a performance_n to_o right_a and_o regular_a intention_n in_o they_o and_o here_o as_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v the_o great_a plain_a way_n so_o the_o christian_a enh●●sements_n of_o they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o regulation_n of_o they_o to_o right_a intention_n and_o christian_a counsel_n be_v the_o path_n the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a path_n the_o sum_n and_o short_a be_v this_o holy_a christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o all_o its_o part_n according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o capacity_n be_v the_o five_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o expect_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v room_n and_o leave_n for_o a_o private_a conjecture_n the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v the_o believe_a and_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n now_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o six_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o way_n indeed_o past_o find_v out_o in_o all_o its_o secret_a path_n yet_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o more_o than_o point_v at_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o god_n there_o bid_v comfort_v his_o captive_a people_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o their_o enemy_n near_o destruction_n call_v to_o they_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o make_v ready_a and_o expect_v it_o and_o here_o s._n john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n s._n matth._n 3._o 2._o which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o wrath_n to_o come_v threaten_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n v_o 7._o with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o 5._o in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n baptist_n come_v be_v foretell_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o express_v chap._n iii._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o but_o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n s._n johns_n invite_v to_o repentance_n to_o divert_v or_o shun_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n the_o two_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o need_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o we_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v right_a path_n against_o that_o come_n make_v way_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o come_v to_o we_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o way_n and_o path_n observe_v they_o many_o several_a path_n but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n
to_o the_o square_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o make_v straight_a path_n both_o together_o complete_a the_o preparation_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a first_o how_o his_o way_n general_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v then_o how_o particular_o after_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n we_o can_v find_v how_o in_o general_a to_o prepare_v his_o way_n better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n xl_o 4._o and_o be_v so_o repeat_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n ii●_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a every_o valley_n must_v be_v fill_v the_o empty_a valley_n of_o our_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o good_a work_n these_o valley_n must_v stand_v so_o thick_a with_o such_o holy_a corn_n with_o all_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o laugh_v and_o fing_a make_v we_o sing_v merry_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a all_o our_o proud_a high_a thought_n lay_v down_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o lesser_a hill_n molehill_n as_o well_o as_o mountain_n as_o well_o great_a as_o less_o and_o as_o well_o less_o as_o great_a sin_n cast_v down_o our_o very_a natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o crooked_a way_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o all_o our_o crooked_a way_n distort_a action_n perverse_a affection_n all_o that_o be_v awry_o or_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v rectify_v and_o set_v right_o 4._o all_o the_o rough_a way_n make_v smooth_a all_o our_o roughness_n and_o unevenness_n natural_a or_o customary_a make_v smooth_a and_o level_a no_o stone_n of_o offence_n no_o thorn_n or_o bush_n hedge_n or_o ditch_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o way_n be_v neither_o mountainous_a with_o pride_n nor_o dark_a with_o ignorance_n nor_o dirty_a with_o lust_n nor_o thorny_a with_o worldly_a care_n nor_o hollow_a with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o slippery_a with_o riot_n nor_o washy_a with_o drunkenness_n nor_o tedious_a through_o slothfulness_n nor_o uneven_a with_o irresolution_n and_o inconstancy_n fill_v the_o low_a valley_n we_o must_v with_o high_a heavenly_a affection_n and_o contemplation_n with_o high_a degree_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n bring_v down_o the_o hill_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n straighten_v the_o crooked_a by_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n smooth_a the_o rough_a way_n with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o charity_n rull_n down_o the_o haughty_a tower_a thought_n raise_v up_o the_o grovel_a mind_n rectify_v the_o perverse_a intention_n smooth_v the_o rough_a and_o uneven_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n prepare_v they_o all_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o king_n come_v against_o we_o with_o his_o army_n or_o as_o a_o king_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o triumph_n to_o honour_v we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o one_o come_v against_o we_o for_o destruction_n prepare_v we_o then_o as_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n do_v against_o holofernes_n jude_v four_o 4_o 5._o they_o send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n they_o possess_v themselves_o beforehand_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n they_o fortify_v the_o village_n lay_v up_o victual_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o war_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o prepare_v do_v we_o so_o too_o possess_v we_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o fortify_v we_o the_o poor_a village_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n by_o strong_a and_o holy_a resolution_n gather_v we_o together_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o constant_a read_n and_o meditation_n keep_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o with_o care_n and_o vigilance_n and_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o help_n our_o desire_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o devotion_n advice_n and_o company_n prepare_v we_o armour_n too_o with_o vzziah_n 2_o chron_n xxvi_o 14._o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o helmet_n habergeon_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n stand_v we_o thus_o ready_o arm_v in_o the_o way_n our_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n our_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n for_o a_o breastplate_n our_o body_n defend_v with_o the_o habergeon_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n alm_n far_o better_a than_o the_o strong_a spear_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n xxix_o 13._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n gird_v to_o our_o loin_n the_o bow_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n hang_v on_o our_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sling_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o stone_n to_o smite_v our_o grand_a enemy_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n thus_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o if_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o prepare_v we_o the_o way_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a prince_n now_o at_o such_o time_n they_o sweep_v or_o wash_v the_o way_n and_o street_n they_o pave_v they_o gravel_n they_o they_o rail_v they_o in_o they_o hang_v they_o with_o tapestry_n they_o strew_v they_o with_o rush_n and_o flower_n they_o set_v guard_n to_o fence_v the_o rank_n and_o place_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o cry_v out_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o wash_v all_o our_o way_n with_o tear_n sweep_v they_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o confession_n pave_v they_o with_o pious_a vow_n and_o purpose_n spread_v they_o over_o with_o fair_a amendment_n rail_v they_o in_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o daily_a caution_n adorn_v they_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a saint_n set_v they_o like_o so_o many_o picture_n in_o tapestry_n before_o thou_o shrew_v they_o with_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n the_o rose_n of_o chastity_n the_o lily_n of_o purity_n the_o balm_n of_o charity_n the_o hyssop_n of_o humility_n the_o violet_n of_o patience_n the_o woodbine_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n the_o bay_n of_o constancy_n all_o the_o sweet_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n guard_v the_o way_n guard_v all_o the_o way_n with_o attention_n and_o godly_a zeal_n and_o make_v all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n resound_v again_o with_o the_o echo_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thus_o every_o way_n of_o his_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v prepare_v our_o soul_n so_o order_v out_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n so_o adorn_v our_o baptism_n so_o accompany_v our_o obedience_n so_o fulfil_v god_n providence_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o so_o accept_v with_o clean_a heart_n ground_a resolution_n a_o even_a temper_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n with_o exemplary_a virtue_n sweetness_n and_o moderation_n zeal_n and_o attention_n humility_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o this_o while_n make_v straight_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v now_o also_o with_o upright_a heart_n sincere_a intention_n not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n not_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o praise_n not_o mere_o to_o avoid_v danger_n nor_o yet_o last_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o these_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n say_v christ._n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o external_a act_n the_o commandment_n not_o keep_v by_o the_o outward_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o that_o that_o only_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o make_v right_a way_n sound_a path_n without_o it_o they_o be_v but_o rot_a way_n or_o hollow_a one_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o
day_n by_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o wish_v you_o to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n your_o redeemer_n in_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o cradle_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o may_v so_o celebrate_v his_o first_o come_v in_o flesh_n that_o when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v hang_v down_o they_o such_o who_o have_v not_o think_v aright_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o not_o worthy_o entertain_v it_o or_o not_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o it_o along_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o humility_n or_o never_o right_o ponder_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o second_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o here_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n shall_v be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o disease_n that_o usual_o infect_v all_o our_o christmasses_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o disease_n that_o infect_v all_o our_o day_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o but_o that_o watch_n they_o shall_v and_o pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 34._o they_o have_v but_o three_o day_n before_o accompany_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o progress_n of_o meekness_n and_o now_o in_o one_o of_o his_o return_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o come_v to_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o fury_n his_o disciple_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o strong_a and_o goodly_a building_n can_v not_o conjecture_v they_o shall_v end_v unless_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o they_o ask_v he_o present_o upon_o it_o when_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o both_o satisfy_v and_o blind_v their_o curiosity_n mingle_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o particular_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n together_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o awake_v to_o attend_v both_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a come_n and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o city_n or_o nation_n always_o mindful_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o entertain_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o verse_n so_o the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o christ_n come_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o 2._o the_o christian_n comfort_n when_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o in_o christ_n come_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o then_o after_o the_o sign_n foremention_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v 2._o the_o generality_n of_o it_o they_o all_o that_o can_v see_v shall_v see_v his_o come_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o come_n so_o plain_a he_o may_v be_v see_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o form_n in_o which_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o come_v he_o come_v with_o power_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a 7._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o christian_n comfort_n 1._o where_o it_o begin_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o that_o begin_v too_o then_o look_v up_o 2._o to_o who_o it_o belong_v you_o disciple_n do_v you_o look_v up_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o look_v up_o a_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n when_o all_o head_n else_o droop_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n 4._o whence_o this_o comfort_n arise_v from_o what_o ground_n it_o spring_v for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o i_o go_v on_o with_o all_o in_o o●der_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v the_o word_n you_o can_v forget_v the_o order_n and_o method_n then_o shall_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n come_n there_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o earth_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o sea_n shall_v tell_v you_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n shall_v lose_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n and_o forsake_v their_o sphere_n and_o their_o constant_a power_n shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o course_n and_o harmony_n the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v for_o fear_n and_o change_v its_o place_n the_o wave_n shall_v fright_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o roar_n and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v for_o fear_n neither_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v nor_o to_o avoid_v this_o dreadful_a come_n when_o these_o with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n startle_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a seat_n and_o posture_n shall_v have_v prepare_v and_o usher_v he_o the_o way_n then_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o come_v not_o till_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v do_v their_o motion_n and_o have_v go_v their_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_v so_o great_a a_o come_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a preparation_n where_o every_o creature_n forget_v its_o own_o nature_n begin_v at_o last_o to_o study_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stand_v when_o god_n come_v heaven_n itself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o remember_v not_o its_o perpetual_a motion_n when_o it_o but_o apprehend_v his_o approach_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o appear_v if_o nature_n itself_o be_v thus_o terrify_v which_o groan_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o all_o our_o sin_n about_o we_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d abide_v his_o come_n yet_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o appear_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v change_v their_o face_n man_n and_o angel_n will_v hide_v they_o only_o he_o it_o be_v that_o dare_v be_v see_v sin_n or_o imperfection_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n cover_v themselves_o with_o some_o disguise_n or_o endeavour_v it_o only_o he_o who_o be_v all_o purity_n all_o perfection_n come_v then_o to_o show_v himself_o yet_o when_o this_o then_o shall_v be_v when_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o s._n mark_v xiii_o 32._o as_o man_n he_o that_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o come_v he_o will_v and_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o immediate_a sign_n that_o will_v forerun_v it_o know_v not_o then_o the_o time_n when_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v or_o know_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o but_o so_o far_o unnecessary_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o secret_a time_n that_o he_o give_v we_o sign_n which_o rather_o puzzle_v then_o instruct_v we_o sign_n which_o we_o sometime_o think_v fulfil_v already_o sign_n which_o have_v often_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o particular_a ruin_n and_o fate_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n sign_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o fear_v pass_v already_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o by_o this_o hard_a dialect_n of_o token_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o may_v behold_v our_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n delude_v into_o a_o perperual_a watch_v for_o this_o last_o come_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o be_v still_o in_o we_o man_n who_o love_v to_o scare_v the_o people_n with_o prophecy_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o this_o then_o already_o be_v at_o hand_n such_o as_o will_v define_v the_o year_n and_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v late_o drop_v out_o of_o god_n council_n chamber_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thess._n two_o 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o they_o vent_v
can_v but_o afflict_v we_o at_o his_o come_n so_o it_o be_v we_o must_v see_v he_o see_v we_o must_v though_o but_o to_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o sight_n sight_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a sense_n and_o to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o but_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n be_v certain_o with_o evidence_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o tie_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o condition_n on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o be_v a_o certainty_n with_o a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o a_o final_a retribution_n whilst_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v not_o then_o the_o unjust_o oppress_v innocent_a let_v not_o the_o less_o prosperous_a godly_a spirit_n droop_v or_o the_o glorious_a and_o yet_o triumph_v sinner_n the_o prosperous_a rebel_n or_o thrive_a atheist_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v come_v that_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v the_o just_a man_n eye_n run_v over_o with_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o his_o forepast_a tear_n and_o fill_v the_o other_o eye_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o all_o their_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v but_o come_v he_o will_v at_o last_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 5._o but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v so_o the_o prophet_n once_o so_o we_o now_o or_o in_o what_o shape_n will_v he_o appear_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v see_v god_n or_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v s._n john_n iii._o yet_o who_o can_v see_v he_o either_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o individual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o daniel_n foresee_v in_o his_o night_n vision_n dan._n seven_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v x._o 42._o not_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a offspring_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v he_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n st._n john_n v._n 27._o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n have_v in_o that_o form_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n god_n think_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o will_v by_o the_o compassion_n of_o nature_n easy_o acquit_v we_o or_o with_o more_o evidence_n of_o justice_n condemn_v we_o himself_o have_v once_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a humane_a though_o not_o sinful_a passion_n this_o be_v the_o form_n in_o which_o all_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o all_o nation_n behold_v he_o nor_o shall_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v cover_v but_o that_o even_o by_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n who_o whilst_o he_o judge_v we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o nothing_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o even_o by_o his_o action_n as_o he_o be_v man_n will_v he_o condemn_v we_o his_o humility_n our_o pride_n his_o abstinence_n our_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n his_o patience_n our_o impatience_n his_o chastity_n our_o lust_n his_o pay_v caesar_n beyond_o his_o due_n our_o undutiful_a with-drawing_n from_o he_o in_o a_o word_n his_o goodness_n piety_n and_o devotion_n our_o ungodliness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o frail_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o a_o glory_n beside_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a exalt_v as_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o angel_n too_o what_o favour_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v when_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v that_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o which_o be_v take_v with_o it_o when_o he_o take_v it_o from_o we_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o tell_v you_o 6._o what_o he_o come_v for_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n his_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n for_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o that_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 2._o that_o his_o motion_n be_v no_o fast_o than_o a_o easy_a come_n so_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o unwilling_a to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o delay_v the_o hasty_a prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a saint_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n seem_v a_o little_a to_o withhold_v the_o full_a beam_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o to_o post_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n to_o hasten_v he_o do_v a_o little_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o cloud_n the_o chariot_n of_o his_o power_n that_o when_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o come_v he_o may_v come_v quick_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o observable_a in_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v act_v 1._o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o disciple_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v in_o the_o cloud_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o his_o cloud_n be_v not_o a_o single_a cloud_n there_o be_v attendant_a cloud_n upon_o it_o angel_n surround_v his_o throne_n s._n mat._n twenty-five_o 31._o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n sound_v before_o he_o 2_o thess._n i_o 7._o his_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n s._n mat._n nineteeen_o 28._o and_o his_o apostle_n throne_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o thus_o be_v he_o reward_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o we_o see_v the_o recompense_n of_o those_o despise_a virtue_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o so_o strong_a incentives_n and_o allurement_n what_o will_v you_o one_o day_n say_v o_o you_o obstinate_a jew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n who_o poverty_n you_o so_o despise_a what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n of_o mercy_n how_o will_v his_o enemy_n bemoan_v themselves_o with_o they_o wisd._n v_o we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o now_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n fool_n indeed_o to_o count_v he_o what_o we_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n glory_n be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o despair_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o their_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o latter_a day_n this_o word_n recall_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o have_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v their_o thought_n and_o unhinged_a their_o patience_n he_o settle_v they_o again_o with_o some_o special_a comfort_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o however_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o other_o their_z redemption_n draw_v nigh_o never_o
understanding_n and_o counsel_n and_o might_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v alone_o that_o judge_n the_o earth_n in_o righteousness_n which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o root_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o 5._o it_o be_v that_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o attest_v 2_o thess._n two_o 8._o he_o 6._o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a lie_n down_o and_o dwell_v together_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o the_o only_a prince_n and_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o can_v reconcile_v all_o enmity_n and_o difference_n that_o can_v unite_v all_o disagree_a spirit_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_o only_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gentile_n flock_v in_o to_o who_o rest_n and_o glory_n both_o proper_o belong_v the_o only_a root_n too_o from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n spring_n or_o ever_o spring_v either_o to_o jesse_n or_o david_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o christian_n only_a that_o thus_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o learn_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v so_o too_o tam_fw-la christiani_n quam_fw-la tota_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la fatetur_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n all_o the_o circumcise_a expositor_n confess_v as_o much_o all_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n they_o will_v have_v and_o err_v in_o that_o because_o we_o the_o true_a one_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o have_v enough_o from_o what_o they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ._n of_o who_o we_o have_v here_o four_o particular_n to_o consider_v the_o stock_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o success_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o success_n 1._o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n 2._o the_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o success_n of_o his_o design_n be_v their_o come_n in_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o success_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a rest_v he_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o and_o glorious_a he_o shall_v be_v by_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v both_o end_n of_o the_o text_n together_o nay_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o together_o i_o shall_v last_o add_v the_o time_n when_o this_o rest_n shall_v spring_v when_o this_o ensign_n shall_v stand_v up_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v when_o this_o rest_n and_o glory_n or_o glorious_a rest_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o text._n in_o this_o day_n say_v the_o time_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v both_o day_n be_v one_o and_o this_o of_o his_o birthday_n the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n such_o as_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o shall_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n at_o last_o appear_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_v all_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o build_v up_o a_o church_n out_o of_o they_o both_o unto_o himself_o and_o dwell_v and_o rest_v glorious_o among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o also_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n i_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o great_a design_n to_o show_v you_o who_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v thus_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n here_o he_o be_v call_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n his_o stile_n somewhat_o differ_v he_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o he_o be_v they_o all_o and_o this_o root_n in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o metonymy_a to_o express_v they_o all_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o rod_n the_o rod_n the_o staff_n that_o so_o comfort_v old_a david_n psal._n xxiii_o that_o even_o raise_v his_o dead_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v still_o among_o the_o live_n the_o staff_n that_o support_v die_v jacob_n which_o he_o lean_v upon_o and_o worship_v heb._n xi_o 21._o which_o we_o may_v worship_v too_o without_o any_o idolatry_n a_o rod_n a_o staff_n he_o be_v to_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o not_o like_o the_o reed_n of_o egypt_n the_o support_v and_o succour_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v we_o they_o will_v but_o run_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o hurt_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a staff_n for_o that_o a_o staff_n that_o will_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n that_o we_o may_v commit_v our_o die_a spirit_n to_o as_o s._n stephen_n do_v act_v seven_o 59_o no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o but_o this_o of_o christ._n indeed_o no_o rod_n have_v either_o comfort_n or_o strength_n to_o hold_v by_o but_o only_a he._n yet_o a_o rod_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o correct_v we_o too_o as_o there_o be_v need_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o which_o god_n bruise_n the_o rebellious_a spirit_n psal._n two_o 9_o the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n the_o shepherd_n rod_n or_o hook_n one_o to_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n the_o other_o his_o priestly_a power_n over_o we_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v two_o of_o his_o prime_a office_n out_o to_o we_o and_o may_v yet_o intimate_v a_o three_o the_o shepherd_n rod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o strike_v as_o to_o direct_v and_o lead_v the_o straggle_a sheep_n into_o the_o way_n a_o part_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n so_o a_o word_n well_o choose_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o three_o office_n and_o the_o rod_n or_o wand_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v also_o come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o we_o therefore_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o rod_n as_o we_o intend_v to_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n as_o we_o expect_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rod_n 3._o new_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n a_o kind_n of_o pliable_a tender_a thing_n so_o style_v for_o his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n ready_a to_o be_v wound_n and_o turn_v any_o way_n for_o our_o service_n to_o become_v any_o thing_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a a_o rod_n so_o pliant_a so_o flexible_a so_o pliable_a so_o tender_a never_o any_o son_n of_o man_n so_o pliant_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o flexible_a to_o all_o good_a so_o pliable_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v so_o tender_a over_o we_o never_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a never_o any_o nor_o do_v 4._o ever_o rod_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o more_o unlikely_a stem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v here_o import_v a_o dead_a trunk_n cut_v close_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n no_o appearance_n of_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o that_o nothing_o appear_v above_o ground_n that_o can_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o least_o bud_n or_o leaf_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o rod_n come_v forth_o so_o low_o may_v thing_n be_v bring_v to_o humane_a eye_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o god_n time_n be_v often_o then_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v with_o expectation_n and_o all_o hope_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o family_n of_o david_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o promise_a and_o look_v for_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n near_o a_o extinguishment_n when_o herod_n have_v usurp_v
the_o low_a price_n a_o man_n can_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o poor_a he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v out_o non_fw-la clamabit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n s._n mat._n twelve_o 18._o it_o be_v fulfil_v you_o can_v scarce_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o a_o word_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o by_o it_o s._n matth._n nineteeen_o 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o yet_o he_o only_o be_v so_o last_o poor_a he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n too_o betray_v by_o one_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n strip_v off_o to_o his_o very_a skin_n abuse_v deride_v despise_v by_o all_o die_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o slave_n and_o varlet_n and_o can_v you_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o shall_v become_v poor_a or_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v much_o at_o any_o time_n to_o become_v poor_a like_o he_o or_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o o_o bless_a poverty_n that_o be_v now_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n put_v on_o how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v desirable_a and_o become_v since_o christ_n himself_o become_v poor_a if_o god_n become_v man_n what_o man_n will_v be_v a_o angel_n though_o he_o may_v if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a riches_n think_v it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v poor_a who_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a give_v i_o rag_n for_o clothes_n bread_n for_o meat_n and_o water_n for_o drink_v a_o stable_a for_o a_o palace_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o bed_n and_o straw_n for_o a_o cover_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o they_o so_o this_o poverty_n be_v his_o so_o it_o be_v for_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v my_o rest_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o cold_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o brown_a bread_n and_o pulse_n and_o drink_v my_o water_n or_o my_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o they_o be_v season_v by_o my_o master_n use_n i_o will_v neglect_v my_o body_n and_o submit_v my_o spirit_n and_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a word_n too_o because_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o all_o because_o he_o be_v so_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v better_o than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n than_o his_o master_n our_o lord_n poor_a our_o jesus_n poor_a our_o christ_n poor_a and_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a what_o a_o incongruity_n the_o camel_n and_o the_o needle_n eye_n never_o fit_v worse_a poverty_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o poor_a at_o least_o in_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o when_o it_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v become_v very_o much_o become_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n wear_v his_o lord_n livery_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v much_o to_o be_v make_v so_o for_o he_o be_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_a especial_o see_v poverty_n be_v no_o such_o gorgon_n no_o such_o terrible_a look_v monster_n since_o christ_n wear_v it_o over_o his_o rich_a robe_n even_o choose_v to_o be_v poor_a though_o he_o be_v rich_a will_v needs_o be_v poor_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o his_o riches_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o poor_a have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a superlative_o rich_a in_o that_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v on_o the_o tatter_n of_o humanity_n never_o at_o least_o have_v put_v on_o the_o raggede_a of_o they_o all_o not_o only_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n too_o that_o can_v turn_v this_o poverty_n to_o his_o glory_n what_o glory_n like_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n glorious_a rag_n and_o beggary_n what_o riches_n like_v he_o or_o who_o so_o rich_a as_o he_o that_o can_v make_v poverty_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n and_o diadem_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o so_o often_o for_o his_o religion_n sake_n have_v quit_v all_o their_o secular_a glory_n plenty_n delicate_n and_o attendant_n for_o russet_a coat_n and_o ordinaty_a fare_n and_o rigour_n and_o hardship_n above_o that_o which_o wander_v beggar_n suffer_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n christianity_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o dawn_n into_o day_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o professor_n sell_v all_o act_v four_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indecency_n at_o least_o to_o possess_v more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v though_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o become_v poor_a because_o their_o lord_n become_v so_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o when_o man_n of_o rich_a become_v poor_a the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a yet_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n man_n cease_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o they_o come_v to_o poverty_n but_o not_o so_o christ_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a together_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rich_a he_o yet_o show_v poor_a prov._n xxii_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o never_o true_a any_o way_n then_o here_o &_o utriusque_fw-la operator_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v both_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o other_o for_o in_o this_o low_a condition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n yet_o talk_v so_o often_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n i._n 7._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n iii._o 16._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n eph._n i._n 18._o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n i._n 19_o the_o exceed_a riches_n eph._n two_o 7._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n iii._o 8._o christ_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n two_o 3._o his_o very_a reproach_n and_o poverty_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n xi_o 26._o so_o moses_n think_v and_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v his_o riches_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n too_o so_o rich_a be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rich_a so_o great_a be_v his_o riches_n indeed_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o riches_n indeed_o dwell_v all_o in_o he_o though_o he_o become_v man_n he_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v god_n our_o rag_n only_o cover_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o divinity_n his_o poverty_n only_o serve_v for_o a_o veil_n to_o cover_v those_o unspeakable_a riches_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o brag_v at_o any_o time_n of_o our_o riches_n not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o house_n be_v increase_v but_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a notwithstanding_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a wretch_n to_o teach_v we_o 2._o that_o riches_n and_o poverty_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o well_o in_o christian_n as_o in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o estate_n and_o again_o the_o riches_n of_o estate_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o 3_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_v of_o poverty_n not_o quit_v our_o religion_n or_o our_o innocence_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v poor_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n how_o poor_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n how_o needy_a and_o naked_a soever_o we_o appear_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n of_o as_o low_o a_o rank_n as_o can_v be_v and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n veils_z all_o this_o glory_n darken_v all_o this_o brightness_n conceal_v all_o this_o power_n under_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o flesh_n and_o poverty_n yet_o only_o veil_v all_o this_o great_a riches_n hide_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o we_o that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v
etc._n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n again_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n too_o i._o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n will_v best_o appear_v 1_o by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o 2._o for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o so_o little_a so_o little_a so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n six_o branch_n there_o be_v here_o of_o what_o he_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o he_o 2._o he_o visit_v he_o 3._o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o one_o step_n below_o 4._o he_o do_v that_o only_a too_o to_o exalt_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 5._o he_o crown_v he_o also_o 6._o he_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o with_o worship_n too_o if_o you_o will_v know_v 2._o for_o who_o all_o this_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o man_n adam_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n enos_n a_o piece_n of_o misery_n 3._o for_o a_o mere_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o the_o prophet_n wonder_v god_n shall_v mind_v or_o think_v on_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n mind_n much_o more_o into_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o he_o such_o a_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o ii_o his_o deal_n with_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o second_o manifesto_fw-la of_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v 1._o in_o his_o exinanition_n that_o god_n for_o man_n sake_n shall_v 1._o make_v he_o low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o so_o low_a as_o man_n as_o man_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o name_v he_o such_o a_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la such_o a_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o wonder_n a_o gazingstock_n not_o worth_a see_v or_o remember_v and_o all_o only_a that_o man_n by_o he_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o remember_v 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v a_o while_n afterward_o remember_v he_o visit_v he_o crown_v he_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n iii_o and_o both_o exinanition_n and_o exaltation_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v yet_o visit_v man_n the_o more_o remember_v he_o with_o great_a mercy_n crown_v he_o with_o rich_a grace_n crown_v he_o with_o high_a honour_n here_o then_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o with_o high_a glory_n hereafter_o then_o the_o first_o nature_n can_v pretend_v to_o upon_o all_o these_o the_o second_o general_n the_o prophet_n wonder_n come_v in_o well_o will_v follow_v handsome_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o all_o this_o mercy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o after_o david_n what_o be_v man_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o worship_n too_o and_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v you_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o the_o act_n here_o specify_v and_o the_o first_o be_v his_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o or_o remember_v we_o 1._o and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n ciii_o 14._o and_o so_o deal_v according_o blow_v not_o too_o hard_o upon_o we_o lest_o he_o shall_v blow_v we_o clean_o away_o that_o be_v a_o good_a remembrance_n to_o remember_v not_o to_o hurt_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o say_v the_o psalmist_n again_o psal._n cxv_o 12._o have_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal._n cxi_o 5._o though_o we_o too_o often_o forget_v we_o the_o bride_n may_v forget_v her_o ornament_n jer._n two_o 32._o and_o the_o mother_n her_o suck_a child_n isa._n xlix_o 15._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o say_v god_n forget_v you_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v in_o the_o future_a as_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o the_o present_a but_o all_o time_n be_v alike_o with_o god_n what_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o recordaris_fw-la operationum_fw-la ei_fw-la say_v the_o chaldee_n thou_o remember_v his_o work_n to_o reward_v they_o but_o that_o be_v too_o narrow_a thou_o remember_v his_o substance_n all_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n forget_v none_o to_o preserve_v they_o thou_o remember_v his_o soul_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o it_o thou_o remember_v his_o body_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v it_o thou_o remember_v his_o go_n out_o and_o his_o come_n in_o to_o direct_v and_o prosper_v they_o thou_o remember_v his_o very_a tear_n and_o put_v they_o up_o in_o bottle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n cxxxix_o 15._o put_v down_o there_o when_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o flood_n about_o we_o than_o he_o remember_v we_o as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o in_o due_a time_n call_v we_o out_o when_o we_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o sodom_n among_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o city_n ready_a to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n about_o our_o ear_n than_o he_o remember_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n nay_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n rather_o when_o he_o deliver_v lot_n gen._n nineteeen_o 29._o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o remember_v we_o for_o one_o another_o remember_v we_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o david_n sake_n remember_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o nephew_n for_o the_o uncle_n the_o friend_n for_o the_o friend_n job_n friend_n for_o job_n sake_n job_n xlii_o 8._o so_o mindful_a be_v god_n of_o we_o so_o continual_o mind_v we_o such_o a_o care_n of_o we_o he_o have_v he_o care_v for_o all_o no_o god_n like_o he_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o wisd._n twelve_o 13._o i_o will_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a again_o to_o please_v he_o as_o mindful_a of_o he_o 2._o and_o yet_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o only_o mindful_a of_o man_n but_o visit_v he_o too_o and_o thy_o visitation_n say_v holy_a job_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n job_n x._o 12._o will_v you_o know_v what_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n so_o the_o word_n run_v just_a before_o not_o life_n only_o for_o his_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o say_v that_o sufficient_o but_o favour_n also_o his_o visit_n intimate_v some_o new_a favour_n somewhat_o above_o life_n and_o safety_n indeed_o visit_v be_v sometime_o punish_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n exod._n xxxii_o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o man_n sometime_o that_o god_n visit_n and_o punish_v he_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n increase_v he_o in_o grace_n advance_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o thus_o visite_a he_o o_o lord_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n though_o he_o so_o deserve_v it_o but_o visit_v here_o 2._o be_v in_o a_o soft_a mild_a way_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n on_o we_o thus_o holy_a job_n in_o word_n somewhat_o like_o the_o text_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n job_n seven_o 17_o 18._o so_o god_n visit_v in_o job_n interpretation_n be_v a_o magnify_v of_o man_n a_o set_n of_o his_o heart_n upon_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a a_o visit_v he_o with_o some_o mercy_n or_o other_o every_o morning_n a_o purge_n and_o purify_n he_o from_o tin_n and_o dross_n in_o the_o prophet_n ieremiah_n stile_n it_o be_v the_o perform_v his_o good_a word_n unto_o we_o jer._n xxix_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n a_o visit_v with_o his_o salvation_n psal._n cvi_fw-la 4._o great_a mercy_n without_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o visit_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n thus_o good_a old_a zachariah_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n s._n luke_n i_o 68_o he_o visit_v
dash_v against_o a_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o to_o be_v break_v or_o one_o tittle_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n too_o to_o look_v after_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o to_o declare_v he_o this_o day_n to_o the_o world_n nay_o 2._o come_v and_o visit_v he_o himself_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o give_v testimony_n he_o be_v his_o son_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v nay_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v seem_v in_o one_o sort_n a_o diminution_n be_v in_o another_o a_o exaltation_n he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o exalt_v he_o when_o it_o make_v even_o his_o body_n little_a inferior_a to_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o do_v when_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n as_o invisible_a as_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n s._n luke_n four_o 30._o nay_o before_o that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o blemish_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o body_n and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o stone_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o enter_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o go_v paulo_n minus_fw-la angelis_fw-la indeed_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o angel_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o but_o st._n austin_n tell_v you_o more_o naturâ_fw-la humanâ_fw-la christi_fw-la deum_fw-la solum_fw-la majorem_fw-la that_o god_n only_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o deity_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o those_o infinite_a grace_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o paulo_fw-la minus_fw-la above_o the_o angel_n rare_a endowment_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o crown_n that_o follow_v for_o we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n two_o 9_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o enthymius_n think_v it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o a_o comma_n above_o the_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o glory_n beyond_o they_o indeed_o four_o crown_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o flesh_n with_o that_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n cant._n iii._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o that_o the_o soldier_n crown_v he_o at_o his_o passion_n st._n john_n nineteeen_o 2._o a_o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n de_fw-fr lapide_fw-la pretioso_fw-la at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o four_o endowment_n of_o glorious_a body_n charity_n agility_n impossibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o it_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o shine_v like_o the_o son_n in_o gloria_fw-la and_o go_v up_o cum_fw-la corona_fw-la with_o a_o crown_n or_o ring_n of_o bless_a saint_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o these_o two_o last_o god_n crown_v he_o these_o two_o be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o two_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o crown_n the_o more_o glister_a and_o glorious_a here_o be_v honour_n add_v to_o it_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o every_o knee_n be_v now_o to_o bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n two_o 9_o 10._o made_n better_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n i_o 4._o so_o much_o better_a that_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o sort_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o s._n pet._n iii._o 22._o and_o be_v therefore_o bid_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o such_o honour_n have_v christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o after_o we_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o visit_v we_o our_o glory_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o his_o glory_n our_o honour_n high_o by_o his_o redemption_n then_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o well_o take_v up_o the_o word_n again_o and_o pronounce_v they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n still_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o remember_v visit_n and_o crown_v his_o redeem_a people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o what_o be_v man_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n what_o access_n can_v it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ruin_n may_v he_o not_o more_o easy_o have_v make_v a_o new_a stock_n of_o man_n of_o better_a nature_n than_o have_v redeem_v adam_n or_o 2._o if_o he_o will_v have_v needs_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o love_n as_o to_o have_v redeem_v he_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o will_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o must_v raise_v he_o to_o a_o high_a without_o doubt_v it_o have_v but_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o he_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o his_o remember_v he_o man_n be_v a_o true_a enos_n and_o that_o be_v obliviscens_fw-la a_o forgetful_a piece_n yet_o god_n remember_v he_o and_o come_v down_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o his_o fall_n a_o few_o minute_n after_o it_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o set_v all_o straight_o again_o there_o he_o do_v as_o well_o visit_v as_o remember_v he_o and_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n he_o still_o 2._o visit_v he_o every_o morning_n morning_n and_o evening_n too_o visit_n by_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daily_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n these_o be_v the_o visit_n he_o hourly_o make_v we_o since_o he_o visit_v we_o by_o his_o son_n far_o more_o plentiful_o than_o before_o more_o abundant_a grace_n more_o gracious_a visit_n for_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o form_v in_o we_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o visit_v till_o he_o crown_v we_o yet_o 3_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o some_o angelical_a purity_n and_o perfection_n before_o he_o crown_v we_o our_o nature_n be_v much_o elevate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o to_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o hear_v of_o old_a say_v christ_n s._n matth._n v._n 21._o but_o i_o say_v more_o not_o a_o wanton_a look_n not_o a_o murderous_a thought_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n not_o the_o slight_a oath_n he_o will_v refine_v we_o fain_o somewhat_o near_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o but_o 4._o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o gratis_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o for_o it_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n two_o 5_o 6._o honour_n we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o friend_n reveals_z himself_z unto_o we_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o wash_v we_o by_o one_o sacrament_n feed_v we_o by_o another_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o word_n compass_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n that_o exceed_v in_o glory_n pardon_v our_o sin_n heal_v our_o infirmity_n strengthen_v our_o weakness_n replenish_v we_o with_o grace_n urge_v we_o with_o favour_n make_v we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v we_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n eph._n iii._o 18._o what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v we_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o insensible_a of_o thy_o mercy_n what_o base_a vile_a unworthy_a thing_n be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o in_o thanks_o and_o wonder_n in_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o
but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a people_n but_o in_o conspectu_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o one_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o salvation_n the_o further_o off_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v so_o restrain_v ●niuscujusque_fw-la populi_fw-la will_v be_v better_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v somewhat_o near_a the_o height_n that_o of_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v yet_o omnium_fw-la populorum_fw-la it_o be_v we_o need_v for_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o all_o that_o then_o be_v but_o all_o before_o up_o to_o abraham_n up_o to_o adam_n and_o all_o since_o down_o to_o we_o that_o live_v this_o day_n down_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v survive_v we_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v people_n upon_o earth_n vniuscujusque_fw-la populi_fw-la have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o alive_a omnium_fw-la populorum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v or_o the_o father_n before_o and_o we_o since_o be_v man_n most_o miserable_a but_o do_v not_o simeon_n old_a eye_n deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o i_o know_v some_o quick_a sight_n some_o young_a eye_n that_o can_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pauci_fw-la can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o text_n dim_v their_o weak_a eye_n or_o peradventure_o like_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o news_n of_o some_o unexpected_a fortune_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o dare_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o eye_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o so_o great_a and_o undeserved_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o see_v it_o though_o they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o simeons_n eye_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o ponder_v object_n he_o know_v what_o he_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n before_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n g●udium_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la tiding_n of_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n erit_fw-la shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o also_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n four_o 10._o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o they_o especial_o not_o they_o only_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n two_o 4._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n four_o 14._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o god_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v not_o any_o 2_o st._n peter_n iii._o 9_o nay_o god_n himself_o say_v more_o ezek._n xxxiii_o ii_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a not_o of_o a_o sinner_n much_o less_o his_o death_n before_o he_o be_v or_o man_n or_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o salutare_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o salvation_n but_o destruction_n prepare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o nollem_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o plain_a nolo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o or_o more_o to_o the_o word_n i_o not_o will_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o utter_o thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o do_n salutare_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o will_v the_o contrary_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n take_v his_o oath_n vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o i_o live_v i_o do_v not_o and_o according_o do_v the_o saviour_n himself_o send_v out_o his_o general_a proclamation_n st._n mat._n xi_o 28._o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o come_v come_v who_o will_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v except_o you_o think_v he_o mock_v they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o will_v refresh_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n or_o excuse_n we_o proceed_v further_o in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la not_o only_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o before_o their_o face_n so_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v prepare_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o if_o indeed_o the_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o though_o universal_a yet_o so_o hide_v under_o obscure_a and_o nice_a distinction_n that_o few_o can_v see_v it_o but_o withal_o so_o evident_a that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o in_o conspectuomnium_fw-la none_o with_o good_a reason_n deny_v it_o have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o sight_n many_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v just_a before_o our_o face_n we_o must_v be_v blind_a if_o we_o see_v not_o that_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contra_fw-la against_o they_o to_o confute_v to_o confound_v their_o vain_a imagination_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v against_o those_o that_o cry_v out_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o face_n there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n every_o adverb_n and_o preposition_n and_o article_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v other_o word_n he_o may_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d methinks_v on_o purpose_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o distinguist●_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o since_o this_o salvation_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o our_o face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n be_v behind_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v this_o day_n since_o this_o light_n of_o salvation_n leave_v the_o cloud_n when_o the_o light_n be_v behind_o the_o shadow_n be_v before_o so_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n salvation_n behind_o the_o cloud_n to_o they_o nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o veil_n and_o shadow_n nothing_o else_o take_v up_o their_o eyesight_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n clean_a contrary_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o pomp_n god_n work_v not_o as_o man_n work_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o hair_n will_v have_v a_o humble_a saviour_n low_o bear_v of_o poor_a parentage_n in_o a_o stable_a wrap_v in_o rag_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n no_o royal_a cradle_n no_o princely_a palace_n without_o attendant_n without_o state_n the_o angel_n themselves_o at_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o and_o look_v and_o look_v again_o and_o mistrust_v their_o eyesight_n to_o see_v god_n in_o a_o cratch_n heaven_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o bow_v down_o we_o must_v our_o high_a tower_a thought_n and_o lay_v they_o level_v with_o that_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v if_o we_o will_v bless_v our_o eye_n with_o so_o hide_a secret_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n they_o be_v poor_a shepherd_n that_o first_o see_v this_o happy_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a humble_a spirit_n have_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o those_o whoever_o see_v salvation_n 3._o or_o last_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o capacity_n of_o all_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d durum_fw-la genus_fw-la stony-hearted_a people_n those_o that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o salvation_n to_o soften_v they_o if_o possible_a or_o else_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n or_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n so_o call_v from_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n such_o as_o have_v already_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o salvation_n to_o further_o and_o encourage_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o capacity_n but_o to_o they_o too_o who_o be_v neither_o his_o people_n nor_o people_n who_o
to_o nothing_o for_o certain_o do_v they_o either_o serious_o think_v he_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o their_o body_n especial_o see_v we_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o contrary_n even_o man_n use_v to_o be_v thus_o worship_v 1_o king_n i_o 31._o and_o prophet_n 2_o king_n two_o 15._o so_o that_o do_v they_o confess_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v certain_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o all_o fall_n down_o be_v not_o adoration_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o make_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v this_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o body_n into_o adoration_n that_o make_v it_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o religious_a or_o a_o civil_a worship_n as_o it_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n bernard_n and_o other_o that_o i_o make_v adorârunt_fw-la here_o this_o word_n worship_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o procidentes_fw-la fall_v down_o to_o the_o body_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o grammar_n sense_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v without_o the_o interest_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n most_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a only_o to_o specify_v the_o worship_n and_o give_v it_o both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n by_o either_o intend_v it_o religious_o as_o to_o god_n or_o civil_o only_a as_o to_o a_o creature_n where_o it_o give_v it_o the_o outward_a posture_n be_v oft_o the_o same_o indifferent_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o these_o wise_a man_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o a_o incarnate_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o wise_a man_n who_o ever_o propound_v some_o end_n to_o all_o their_o motion_n will_v not_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n no_o not_o a_o royal_a babe_n they_o be_v king_n themselves_o so_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o 72_o psalm_n foretell_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o they_o have_v often_o see_v such_o sight_n in_o as_o much_o pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o can_v expect_v it_o in_o judea_n at_o lest_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n wise_a man_n consider_v by_o any_o king_n of_o judea_n what_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o his_o child_n to_o they_o who_o have_v nor_o dependence_n nor_o commerce_n with_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a journey_n themselves_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o in_o a_o compliment_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o 2._o they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n now_o we_o and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v the_o spangle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o spangle_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o their_o command_n though_o they_o have_v court_n and_o courtier_n beset_v with_o spark_n of_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o one_o spark_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o attendance_n no_o king_n of_o star_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n none_o under_o who_o command_n or_o dominion_n they_o move_v or_o shine_v none_o that_o can_v call_v they_o his_o but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v one_o then_o who_o not_o only_o can_v alone_o call_v all_o the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n but_o by_o his_o own_o too_o be_v certain_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n language_n to_o worship_v god_n our_o very_a stargazer_n who_o confess_v no_o king_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v worship_v no_o god_n will_v yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o have_v regit_fw-la astra_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o the_o star_n be_v only_a god_n and_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v by_o his_o wisdom_n divert_v their_o influence_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a either_o command_n or_o direct_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o too_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n their_o whole_a business_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v little_a indeed_o if_o they_o come_v so_o far_o only_o to_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o a_o child_n that_o can_v neither_o answer_v they_o nor_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v certain_o take_v they_o not_o for_o wise_a man_n but_o very_a fool_n to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o worship_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n we_o may_v quick_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o worship_n indeed_o and_o adoration_n we_o may_v read_v in_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o it_o be_v never_o make_v a_o business_n say_v to_o be_v any_o one_o aim_n or_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o house_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n act_v viij_o 27._o david_n invite_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n psal._n xcv_o 6._o st._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n act_v xxiv_o 11._o and_o certain_a greek_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n st._n john_n twelve_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n never_o make_v a_o work_n to_o worship_n man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o bow_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a piece_n of_o business_n on_o set_a purpose_n never_o when_o we_o come_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o do_v it_o but_o never_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o have_v they_o conceive_v no_o other_o of_o he_o than_o as_o man_n or_o a_o child_n of_o man_n that_o poor_a contemptible_a condition_n and_o unworshipful_a pickle_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o rag_n of_o poverty_n the_o place_n they_o see_v he_o in_o will_v have_v make_v they_o have_v forbear_v their_o worship_n quite_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procidentes_fw-la adorârunt_fw-la that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dedignantes_fw-la abiêrunt_fw-la instead_o of_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o will_v have_v go_v their_o way_n disdain_v at_o he_o but_o so_o powerful_a be_v his_o star_n and_o so_o have_v the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o other_o can_v not_o in_o carne_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o child_n he_o that_o lead_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o within_o both_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o indeed_o he_o that_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o he_o worship_v will_v worship_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o body_n in_o truth_n else_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n adorare_fw-la adoration_n consist_v of_o both_o nay_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v if_o you_o take_v away_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o its_o primitive_a signification_n be_v manum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la admovere_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_a the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o seem_v ancient_a through_o the_o east_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n xxxi_o 21._o if_o i_o have_v behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o as_o with_o other_o word_n they_o enlarge_v their_o signification_n by_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o adoration_n be_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n bow_v the_o head_n bend_v the_o knee_n fall_v on_o the_o face_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n according_a as_o each_o particular_a country_n perform_v their_o reverence_n time_n yet_o have_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o our_o saviour_n that_o eternal_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o any_o word_n have_v apply_v it_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n four_o 23._o nay_o more_o call_v they_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n part_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o worship_n
way_n be_v a_o inconquerable_a difficulty_n a_o lion_n when_o the_o soul_n business_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o hear_v but_o st._n austin_n chide_v you_o as_o once_o he_o chide_v himself_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la istae_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o tender_a woman_n so_o many_o little_a child_n so_o many_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o condition_n have_v so_o often_o do_v before_o thou_o and_o think_v so_o easy_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o suppose_v thou_o be_v infirm_a indeed_o and_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v do_v else_o can_v thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o watch_v can_v thou_o not_o fast_o sometime_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_o can_v thou_o not_o endure_v a_o little_a hunger_n thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o pain_n for_o heaven_n neither_o if_o all_o these_o seem_v hard_a can_v thou_o not_o be_v temperate_a neither_o can_v thou_o not_o bring_v thyself_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n by_o exercise_n and_o practice_n neither_o or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o watch_v a_o night_n can_v thou_o not_o watch_v a_o hour_n do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n can_v thou_o not_o abstain_v at_o least_o from_o some_o from_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n if_o not_o often_o can_v thou_o not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o all_o christian_n ever_o use_v to_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v fast_v a_o meal_n may_v yet_o feed_v upon_o courser_n fare_v he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o long_a may_v do_v all_o of_o they_o some_o time_n may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o then_o however_o set_v a_o do_v somewhat_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o be_v christian_n a_o little_a at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o ancient_a piety_n watch_n or_o fast_o or_o somewhat_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v castaway_n from_o the_o profession_n too_o but_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o castaway_n in_o the_o text_n i_o despair_v he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o other_o concernment_n he_o that_o value_v his_o body_n above_o his_o soul_n his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n above_o heaven_n his_o temporal_a satisfaction_n above_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o if_o st._n paul_n say_v true_a he_o must_v be_v a_o castaway_n i_o be_o too_o long_o but_o i_o must_v not_o end_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o preach_v be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o not_o any_o shall_v be_v castaway_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n take_v from_o our_o sleep_n and_o employedon_v heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a take_v from_o our_o full_a dish_n and_o groan_a table_n and_o gorge_v stomach_n take_v from_o our_o own_o body_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strictness_n to_o our_o body_n that_o set_v all_o strait_a it_o be_v but_o the_o keep_n the_o body_n under_o and_o the_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o keep_n down_o the_o body_n now_o shall_v raise_v up_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o be_v castaway_n shall_v keep_v you_o safe_a from_o ever_o be_v so_o the_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o subjection_n here_o shall_v bring_v it_o hereafter_o into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o all_o our_o fear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o feast_n into_o fast_v our_o watch_v into_o rest_n all_o our_o hardship_n into_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o these_o very_a corruptible_a body_n here_o keep_v under_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o incorruption_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o of_o our_o preach_n you_o of_o your_o hear_n all_o of_o we_o of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v we_o at_o that_o day_n who_o expect_v such_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o approve_v we_o at_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n rome_n viij_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n those_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a course_n these_o word_n a_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o they_o st._n paul_n great_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a nothing_o be_v say_v more_o or_o more_o home_n against_o it_o nothing_o more_o against_o it_o than_o that_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o but_o shame_n and_o ruin_n nothing_o more_o home_n than_o that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o own_o bosom_n make_v ourselves_o the_o judge_n our_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n the_o umpire_n of_o the_o business_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a say_v our_o apostle_n you_o yourselves_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v you_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o roman_n here_o what_o have_v you_o now_o say_v i_o to_o you_o you_o who_o ere_o you_o be_v still_o or_o what_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v up_o your_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o any_o iniquity_n what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o bring_v in_o your_o account_n set_v down_o the_o income_n reckon_v up_o the_o gain_n sum_v up_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o it_o be_v or_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v it_o give_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o do_v it_o fruit_n you_o have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o be_v certain_a shame_v you_o have_v by_o it_o that_o be_v too_o sure_a and_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o it_o nothing_o sure_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n what_o reason_n then_o to_o commit_v or_o continue_v in_o they_o that_o be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o to_o pursue_v a_o course_n so_o fruitless_a so_o dishonourable_a so_o desperate_a as_o yourselves_o have_v find_v and_o will_v still_o find_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o text_n you_o see_v be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o sin_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n draw_v here_o from_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o fruitlesness_n and_o unprofitableness_n 2._o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n 3._o the_o mischief_n and_o damage_n of_o it_o and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o all_o the_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o shame_n in_o the_o remembrance_n the_o damage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n call_v in_o to_o witness_v to_o it_o the_o unprofitableness_n 1._o without_o fruit_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o that_o be_v no_o fruit_n have_v you_o none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o sin_n none_o for_o the_o time_n past_a none_o 2._o for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o what_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o there_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n of_o sin_n none_o 3._o for_o the_o future_a neither_o unless_o it_o be_v death_n there_o be_v the_o damage_n of_o sin_n no_o fruit_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o shame_n and_o death_n and_o all_o this_o you_o know_v say_v st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o experience_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o i_o dare_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o confession_n i_o dare_v make_v yourselves_o the_o judge_n now_o sum_n up_o the_o argument_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v be_v there_o any_o profit_n o_o you_o roman_n in_o your_o trade_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o to_o press_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o to_o persuade_v you_o from_o it_o or_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n yet_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v some_o credit_n in_o it_o something_o perhaps_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o continuance_n in_o it_o or_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o profit_n nor_o credit_n for_o the_o
the_o angel_n the_o herald_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o intimate_v health_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o sick_a till_o this_o day_n come_v the_o best_a with_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n cant._n v._n 8._o the_o worst_a sick_a of_o somewhat_o else_o none_o well_o till_o this_o news_n come_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o great_a conception_n rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n now_o all_o hail_n and_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o 4._o it_o signify_v a_o wish_n of_o salvation_n too_o ave_fw-la say_v one_o pious_o though_o not_o learned_o a_o vae_fw-la all_o woe_n now_o away_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a eva_n spell_v backward_o all_o eve_n ill_o spin_v web_n unravel_v undo_v roll_a backward_o by_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n here_o foretell_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a woe_n take_v all_o away_o nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o accept_v it_o the_o second_o salutation_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o apprecation_n or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v be_v or_o a_o annunciation_n or_o affirmation_n a_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v or_o a_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o apprecation_n when_o boaz_n give_v it_o to_o the_o reaper_n ruth_n two_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o apprecation_n and_o a_o affirmation_n both_o when_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o gideon_n judg._n vi_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n it_o be_v affirmation_n apprecation_n and_o prediction_n all_o three_o here_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o wish_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prediction_n that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o signal_o and_o more_o particular_o with_o she_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o common_a we_o hear_v often_o of_o their_o come_n with_o a_o message_n seldom_o with_o a_o salutation_n it_o be_v sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o respect_n particular_a unto_o we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n not_o only_o upon_o errand_n but_o how-do-yous_a to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o salutation_n too_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o be_v well_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o st._n matth._n xi_o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o with_o the_o great_a among_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o have_v his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a one_o to_o have_v himself_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n judg._n vi_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v not_o with_o she_o as_o he_o be_v with_o any_o else_o tecum_n in_o ment_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o ventre_n as_o the_o father_n gloss_n it_o tecum_n in_o spiritu_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la with_o she_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v present_o as_o well_o in_o her_o body_n as_o in_o her_o soul_n personal_o essential_o nay_o bodily_a with_o she_o and_o take_v a_o body_n from_o she_o a_o way_n of_o be_v with_o any_o never_o hear_v before_o or_o since_o a_o be_v with_o she_o beyond_o any_o expression_n or_o conception_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v with_o she_o all_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o gracious_a way_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o so_o the_o salutation_n no_o way_n to_o be_v exceed_v and_o well_o may_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o she_o even_o make_v haste_n and_o prevent_v the_o angel_n as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v to_o be_v with_o she_o he_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n with_o the_o humble_a spirit_n and_o pious_o retire_a soul_n and_o she_o be_v all_o and_o though_o by_o the_o angel_n word_n ver_fw-la 31._o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o conceive_v in_o she_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a yet_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v even_o whilst_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o his_o salutation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o incarnate_a in_o her_o flesh_n upon_o this_o may_v well_o follow_v the_o three_o salutation_n bless_v be_v thou_o or_o be_v thou_o bless_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v much_o of_o this_o i_o reserve_v it_o to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o title_n only_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o salutation_n as_o the_o other_o we_o still_o sometime_o use_v it_o in_o our_o salutation_n use_v to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o when_o we_o salute_v sometime_o so_o the_o mower_n to_o boaz_n return_v his_o salutation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n two_o 4._o and_o gen._n xlvii_o 7._o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n bless_a pharaoh_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v salute_v he_o in_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n all_o the_o famous_a salutation_n now_o you_o see_v of_o all_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v here_o rally_v up_o in_o this_o daniel_n live_v for_o ever_o for_o life_n and_o health_n and_o safety_n the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o boaz_n his_o to_o ruth_n bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o daughter_n ruth_n iii._o 10._o tobit_n to_o the_o angel_n gaudium_fw-la tibi_fw-la tob._n v._n 11._o joy_n be_v unto_o thou_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o church_n all_o in_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n now_o in_o treaty_n about_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o show_v we_o 1_o all_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o now_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o come_n to_o we_o to_o be_v find_v altogether_o no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n first_o rise_v on_o we_o by_o this_o day_n business_n his_o incarnation_n to_o teach_v we_o 2._o good_a form_n of_o salutation_n blessing_n and_o not_o curse_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o peevish_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o devil_n take_v they_o as_o god_n bless_v they_o or_o god_n be_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o good_a i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o good_a word_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v fit_a sure_a for_o christian_a mouth_n but_o yet_o good_a wish_n too_o for_o he_o that_o forbid_v to_o say_v to_o some_o god_n speed_v you_o 2_o john_n x._o intimate_v we_o shall_v say_v so_o to_o other_o and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n st._n luke_n x._o 4._o that_o be_v when_o it_o will_v retard_v or_o hinder_v their_o holy_a business_n they_o be_v yet_o bid_v when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o and_o christ_n bid_v it_o and_o do_v it_o too_o as_o he_o do_v st._n luke_n xxiv_o 35._o i_o hope_v we_o may_v and_o will_v do_v too_o nay_o and_o give_v good_a title_n too_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o we_o hasten_v to_o they_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v bless_a bless_a among_o woman_n thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v but_o why_o thou_o without_o a_o name_n why_o not_o mary_n here_o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 30._o why_o there_o he_o use_v her_o name_n so_o to_o dispel_v her_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o friendly_a familiarity_n here_o he_o forbear_v it_o in_o his_o reverence_n to_o she_o we_o use_v not_o to_o salute_v great_a person_n by_o their_o name_n but_o by_o their_o title_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o great_a we_o here_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o those_o who_o god_n so_o high_o favour_n that_o be_v our_o lesson_n hence_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o servant_n paul_n peter_n mary_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o religion_n neither_o take_v from_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a spirit_n
virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o may_v sing_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sermon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n st._n mat._n xxi_o 8._o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n the_o branch_n in_o the_o text_n point_v you_o out_o what_o day_n it_o be_v st._n john_n call_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o palm_n branch_n st._n joh._n twelve_o 13._o and_o the_o church_n call_v the_o day_n palm_n sunday_n dominica_n palmarum_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n ride_v as_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o visitation_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v meet_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o solemn_a procession_n by_o the_o people_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o they_o say_v our_o evangelist_n and_o have_v his_o way_n strew_v with_o bought_n and_o bespread_v with_o clothes_n the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o princely_a entertainment_n and_o triumph_n and_o procession_n and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o day_n and_o business_n worth_n remember_v wherein_o we_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o humility_n and_o its_o reward_n christ_n mercy_n and_o man_n rejoice_v in_o it_o christ_n way_n of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o way_n of_o go_v out_o to_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n all_o that_o be_v this_o day_n do_v be_v so_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o though_o they_o all_o concern_v we_o much_o yet_o our_o own_o duty_n concern_v we_o most_o to_o know_v with_o what_o disposition_n which_o way_n and_o how_o to_o meet_v and_o receive_v our_o lord_n come_v he_o never_o so_o mean_o never_o so_o slow_o to_o we_o upon_o horse_n or_o ass_n by_o mountain_n or_o valley_n glorious_o or_o humble_o to_o we_o though_o come_v he_o how_o he_o will_v it_o will_v be_v humble_o the_o great_a imaginable_a condescension_n even_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o i_o shall_v stir_v out_o neither_o of_o the_o text_n nor_o time_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n nor_o desire_v more_o matter_n to_o spend_v the_o hour_n than_o the_o word_n will_v give_v i_o only_o i_o must_v take_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n many_o remarkable_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o if_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o punctual_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o fit_v against_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o due_a receive_v he_o the_o sacramental_a within_o few_o day_n now_o at_o hand_n not_o except_v nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v as_o fit_o apply_v to_o that_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_v he_o as_o any_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o receive_v and_o meet_v he_o there_o as_o well_o as_o any_o where_o else_o consider_v we_o the_o word_n then_o under_o both_o notion_n what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o the_o letter_n what_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v by_o the_o mystery_n and_o spirit_n in_o each_o these_o three_o particular_n i._n the_o person_n that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o entertain_v he_o the_o multitude_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n ii_o the_o ceremony_n and_o respect_n they_o meet_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n iii_o the_o way_n and_o place_n they_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n there_o they_o meet_v he_o so_o they_o there_o entertain_v he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o every_o year_n and_o all_o our_o year_n and_o day_n to_o come_v and_o by_o thus_o canvas_v the_o text_n and_o take_v both_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o remember_v a_o palm_n sunday_n the_o church_n so_o to_o entitle_v it_o so_o to_o prepare_v we_o both_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n by_o spread_v still_o before_o we_o these_o branch_n of_o palm_n and_o olive_n by_o insinuate_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o proper_a to_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n in_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o both_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n both_o his_o and_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o i_o find_v the_o multitude_n a_o multitude_n for_o their_o quality_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o their_o number_n the_o multitude_n for_o their_o quality_n be_v the_o common_a people_n and_o interdum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la rectum_fw-la videt_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n sometime_o it_o seem_v the_o common_a people_n see_v what_o be_v right_a no_o people_n of_o so_o low_a or_o mean_a understanding_n but_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la pauperem_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v take_v up_o somewhat_o like_o it_o when_o they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o better_a stile_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o of_o curse_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o law_n st._n joh._n seven_o 49._o their_o blessing_n then_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o seem_v so_o they_o may_v well_o honour_v he_o upon_o that_o score_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v one_o of_o the_o token_n he_o send_v st._n john_n baptist_n to_o evidence_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pharisees_n hic_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o far_o better_a law_n be_v preach_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o and_o spiritus_fw-la be_v now_o join_v with_o pauperes_fw-la the_o spirit_n and_o poor_a together_o we_o find_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n and_o first_o beatitude_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n st._n mat._n v._n 3._o and_o a_o while_n after_o quam_fw-la difficile_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n st._n mark_v x._o 23._o the_o condition_n alter_v the_o poor_a advance_v the_o rich_a depress_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v and_o respect_v he_o and_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n and_o humility_n so_o to_o honour_v mean_a thing_n yet_o 2._o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o forget_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o do_v to_o ride_v you_o know_v whither_o when_o they_o be_v set_v a_o horse_n back_o they_o may_v remember_v christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o st._n joh._n two_o 24._o he_o need_v not_o their_o honour_n he_o know_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n hence_o cry_v as_o many_o crucify_v as_o they_o do_v to_o day_n hosannah_n as_o fast_o to_o crucify_v he_o as_o now_o to_o bless_v he_o indeed_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n new_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o of_o late_a christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o religion_n more_o dishonour_v by_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o multitude_n than_o he_o be_v honour_v here_o they_o have_v strip_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n to_o clothe_v themselves_o instead_o of_o strip_v themselves_o or_o spread_v their_o own_o garment_n to_o honour_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o of_o such_o giddy_a piece_n as_o these_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reject_v we_o for_o our_o weakness_n much_o less_o condemn_v or_o damn_v we_o for_o they_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o nay_o perhaps_o 3_o he_o accept_v this_o honour_n from_o this_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o what_o all_o worldly_a honour_n be_v how_o fickle_a how_o inconstant_a how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o their_o empty_a air_n they_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o some_o great_a man_n foot_n and_o spread_v not_o their_o garment_n
it_o must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o we_o we_o must_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o resolve_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o remain_v so_o in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a business_n but_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o our_o condition_n require_v or_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v yet_o in_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n even_o a_o resolve_a ignorance_n may_v do_v well_o when_o your_o know_v will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o it_o be_v worth_a when_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o better_a or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o more_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v just_a fear_n it_o will_v but_o make_v we_o insolent_a or_o impertinent_a better_a far_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o tongue_n but_o what_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n teach_v we_o than_o be_v the_o nimble_a orator_n or_o skilful_a linguist_n or_o rare_a philosopher_n if_o nothing_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o but_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seduce_v other_o and_o vain_a glory_n in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n even_o determine_v to_o be_v ignorant_a more_o ignorant_a still_o especial_o in_o unprofitable_a curious_a or_o impious_a knowledge_n or_o way_n of_o know_v however_o even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a not_o to_o know_v in_o a_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o know_v they_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o sometime_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o there_o be_v some_o we_o may_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o be_v suspicious_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o too_o much_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n with_o who_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o work_v to_o renounce_v as_o it_o be_v all_o art_n and_o logic_n and_o discourse_n as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v so_o by_o st._n paul_n own_o way_n of_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o salvation_n by_o plainness_n and_o condescension_n to_o their_o humour_n win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o eloquence_n language_n philosophy_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v like_o more_o to_o lose_v than_o gain_v a_o soul_n more_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o than_o preach_v christ_n not_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v they_o or_o deal_v by_o they_o or_o build_v upon_o they_o or_o make_v show_v of_o they_o but_o conceal_v they_o be_v the_o best_a not_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v christ_n or_o teach_v they_o instead_o of_o christ_n natural_a reason_n for_o divine_a faith_n moral_a philosophy_n for_o the_o only_a divinity_n not_o to_o know_v they_o four_a to_o profess_v and_o make_v our_o whole_a business_n of_o they_o to_o make_v knowledge_n our_o whole_a profession_n as_o if_o religion_n consist_v know_v only_o and_o they_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o know_v most_o alas_o nos_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la trudimur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la be_v too_o true_a many_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v thrust_v at_o lest_o into_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o knowledge_n we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v all_o knowledge_n all_o faith_n too_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n mere_a noise_n and_o vapour_n not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o prophet_n reprobate_a silver_n but_o mere_a brass_n and_o copper_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v with_o heaven_n for_o currant_n money_n nor_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o to_o know_v only_o and_o no_o more_o to_o know_v and_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v only_o get_v the_o more_o stripe_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o however_o we_o seem_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o send_v away_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n then_o not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o not_o know_v being_n thing_n of_o so_o difficult_a or_o doubtful_a nature_n best_o it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o determine_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o not_o knowledge_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o the_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mean_v express_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o the_o term_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 20._o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o scribe_n law_n and_o history_n and_o philology_n of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n natural_a philosophy_n mathematics_n astronomy_n astrology_n all_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v so_o judge_v it_o so_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o those_o knowledge_n as_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o negative_a to_o they_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o moment_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o determination_n that_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o so_o oft_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o not_o only_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o search_v out_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o disputation_n to_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o hearer_n without_o the_o least_o edification_n settle_v we_o and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o all_o our_o know_n and_o not_o know_n to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n that_o whether_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o know_v every_o thing_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o our_o ignorance_n will_v save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o knowledge_n only_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v a_o determine_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n here_o a_o determination_n with_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_v not_o to_o be_v know_v what_o to_o be_v know_v what_o knowledge_n and_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o what_o in_o part_n what_o real_o not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o seem_v only_o not_o know_v in_o what_o to_o conceal_v and_o what_o to_o teach_v what_o to_o make_v our_o profession_n of_o and_o what_o to_o know_v only_o by_o the_o by_o how_o far_o and_o where_o and_o when_o to_o know_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o determine_v our_o determination_n i_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o four_o consideration_n i_o shall_v set_v no_o other_o bound_n either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o object_n or_o our_o determine_a ourselves_o to_o it_o or_o in_o it_o than_o what_o we_o have_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n because_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a to_o determine_v then_o this_o determination_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n take_v we_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o determine_v ay_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a know_v one_o too_o yet_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v science_n there_o be_v that_o be_v below_o a_o apostle_n that_o become_v not_o he_o whatever_o they_o do_v other_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o act_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o study_v word_n and_o humane_a argument_n though_o we_o sometime_o find_v they_o dispute_v too_o act_v nineteeen_o 8._o and_o quote_v poet_n and_o humane_a author_n act_n xvii_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v whole_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n convince_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o mortal_a strength_n nor_o settle_v by_o worldly_a power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o humane_a wit_n or_o interest_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o even_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v now_o only_o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o office_n be_v yet_o so_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o their_o chief_a work_n be_v christ_n and_o these_o only_a as_o way_n to_o it_o remember_v their_o great_a business_n to_o be_v to_o know_v
christ_n crucify_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n above_o or_o equal_v with_o it_o that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a employment_n thus_o this_o not_o know_v be_v first_o determine_v by_o the_o person_n person_n whole_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o turn_v their_o study_n into_o a_o business_n of_o the_o world_n person_n design_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n not_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n but_o guide_v all_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o work_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o the_o not_o know_v the_o secular_a science_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o spiritual_a person_n there_o be_v limit_n within_o which_o all_o must_v keep_v as_o well_o their_o ignorance_n as_o knowledge_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v it_o must_v be_v 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n not_o promiscuous_o such_o thing_n as_o sound_v judgement_n propound_v unnecessary_a dangerous_a or_o unfruitful_a it_o must_v be_v 2._o by_o a_o non_fw-la judicavi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o humane_a science_n we_o must_v judge_v and_o reckon_v it_o as_o nothing_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v no_o or_o she_o than_o dross_n and_o dung_n than_o build_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o it_o must_v be_v 3._o too_o without_o put_v any_o estimate_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o any_o such_o knowledge_n we_o must_v still_o think_v we_o know_v nothing_o whilst_o we_o know_v no_o more_o moses_n a_o man_n as_o st._n stephen_n style_v he_o act_v seven_o 22._o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o of_o his_o errand_n consider_v that_o tell_v god_n he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o isaiah_n that_o seraphic_a prophet_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n vi_fw-la 5._o so_o little_o value_v they_o all_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o great_a knowledge_n god_n be_v now_o impart_v to_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o think_v we_o know_v before_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o but_o our_o thought_n to_o come_v to_o know_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o then_o know_v we_o know_v nothing_o count_v ourselves_o dolt_n and_o idiot_n mere_a fool_n and_o block_n for_o squander_v away_o so_o much_o time_n and_o cost_n and_o pain_n upon_o those_o empty_a notion_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o a_o inch_n the_o near_a heaven_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o god_n after_o all_o our_o labour_n then_o only_o we_o begin_v true_o to_o know_v when_o we_o can_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v so_o humble_a that_o we_o think_v so_o at_o least_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o we_o know_v 4._o we_o must_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o humane_a science_n or_o natural_a reason_n rather_o than_o to_o determine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o renounce_v it_o rather_o all_o know_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o believe_v not_o fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o natural_a principle_n or_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o we_o can_v know_v rather_o than_o so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a know_v nothing_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o resolution_n however_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o know_v that_o be_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o god_n incarnate_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o a_o religion_n who_o glory_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o reward_n he_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o or_o 5._o he_o be_v only_o not_o determine_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o negative_a be_v true_o join_v not_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o to_o his_o determination_n not_o determine_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o count_v it_o but_o by_o the_o by_o his_o main_a business_n be_v something_o else_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o obiter_fw-la he_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o to_o prove_v or_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o foundation_n nor_o perch_n moral_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o divinity_n but_o to_o advance_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o philology_n language_n and_o history_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o use_v our_o rhetoric_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o suffering_n the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o find_v we_o out_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o work_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o history_n to_o dissuade_v vice_n and_o encourage_v virtue_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o declare_v his_o excellent_a and_o wondrous_a work_n our_o criticism_n to_o sift_v out_o truth_n and_o our_o language_n to_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v any_o of_o they_o as_o god_n through_o they_o not_o they_o proper_o but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o humane_a science_n thus_o determine_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o to_o determine_v our_o not_o knowng_v by_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v our_o doctrine_n for_o so_o we_o tell_v you_o and_o for_o the_o chief_a meaning_n here_o we_o tell_v you_o now_o again_o to_o know_v here_o signify_v to_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o auditory_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o man_n practice_n than_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a to_o gain_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a not_o to_o speak_v mystery_n and_o speculation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n plain_a honest_a deal_n not_o quirk_n and_o quillet_n to_o gain_v such_o not_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o such_o as_o they_o yet_o sometime_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o which_o that_o count_v foolishness_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o it_o reckon_v weakness_n the_o honourable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o thing_n which_o that_o esteem_v base_a and_o ignominious_a the_o corinthian_n glory_v in_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n st._n paul_n to_o confute_v their_o vanity_n undertake_v to_o do_v more_o by_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n and_o ignorance_n than_o they_o all_o of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o rhetoric_n among_o they_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o contemptible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n where_o learning_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n and_o the_o ear_n only_o tickle_v by_o it_o or_o humane_a applause_n not_o edification_n schism_n not_o peace_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o among_o they_o not_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o edification_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o and_o if_o that_o will_v be_v do_v best_a by_o plainness_n to_o use_v plainness_n if_o by_o learning_n to_o use_v that_o as_o the_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v so_o the_o i_o the_o minister_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o abc_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o exalt_v and_o preach_v up_o that_o above_o all_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o if_o divide_v into_o schism_n by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o master_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v all_o again_o into_o one_o as_o so_o many_o piece_n into_o one_o cross_n among_o they_o to_o cry_v up_o no_o knowledge_n but_o thence_o or_o thither_o so_o then_o now_o to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o secular_a knowledge_n and_o ignorances_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v they_o to_o know_v our_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v
and_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n grave_n 2._o or_o sepulchre_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o any_o else_o there_o sit_v angel_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o there_o lie_v clothes_n to_o bind_v up_o our_o wound_n there_o lie_v a_o napkin_n to_o wrap_v up_o our_o ache_a head_n there_o be_v the_o fine_a linen_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o bright_a white_a garment_n for_o the_o resurrection_n you_o may_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o confidence_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v you_o christ_n body_n lie_v in_o it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n and_o horror_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a quiet_a bed_n to_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o sleep_v in_o he_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o thes._n ix_o 14._o and_o rest_v there_o from_o their_o labour_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v fourteen_o 13._o come_v then_o and_o see_v the_o place_n and_o take_v the_o dimension_n of_o your_o own_o grave_n thence_o learn_v there_o how_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o death_n and_o learn_v there_o also_o how_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a moral_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o day_n in_o other_o word_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n that_o when_o we_o must_v lie_v down_o ourselves_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n i_o have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o angel_n i_o know_v you_o also_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v here_o in_o his_o word_n here_o in_o his_o sacrament_n here_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n you_o see_v he_o go_v before_o you_o when_o you_o see_v those_o poor_a ghost_n walk_v you_o hear_v he_o when_o you_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o read_v or_o preach_v you_o even_o feel_v he_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o you_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n of_o your_o body_n do_v not_o can_v but_o your_o soul_n may_v find_v see_v and_o he_o in_o they_o all_o some_o of_o you_o i_o know_v be_v come_v hither_o even_o to_o seek_v his_o body_n too_o to_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o you_o holy_a sepulchre_n revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n yet_o take_v heed_n you_o there_o seek_v he_o as_o you_o ought_v not_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v not_o the_o dead_a element_n only_o or_o they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o himself_o no_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v quite_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n all_o now_o be_v spirit_n though_o spirit_n and_o truth_n too_o true_o there_o though_o not_o corporal_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v up_o after_o he_o and_o think_v high_o of_o he_o now_o then_o so_o and_o yet_o believe_v true_o he_o be_v there_o so_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o great_a advantage_n than_o they_o be_v here_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v and_o come_v see_v the_o place_n too_o where_o he_o lie_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n though_o not_o seek_v he_o there_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o weep_v there_o that_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o thither_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o die_v there_o die_v with_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o breath_n out_o your_o soul_n in_o love_n for_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n die_v so_o for_o we_o go_v into_o his_o grave_n and_o bury_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n in_o that_o holy_a dust_n ●_o go_v we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o rather_o than_o come_v out_o and_o sin_n again_o and_o be_v content_a if_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o lie_v down_o there_o for_o he_o who_o there_o lie_v down_o for_o we_o fill_v your_o daily_a meditation_n but_o now_o especial_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o dwell_v not_o always_o among_o the_o tomb_n you_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o seek_v he_o then_o 1._o where_o you_o may_v find_v he_o and_o that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v thither_o and_o seek_v he_o 2._o so_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o find_v he_o not_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o story_n seek_v he_o as_o these_o pious_a woman_n do_v 1._o get_v early_o up_o about_o it_o hence_o forward_o watch_n and_o pray_v a_o little_o better_a he_o that_o seek_v h●m_o early_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o seek_v he_o 2._o courageous_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o a_o grave_n nor_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n itself_o shake_v and_o totter_v under_o you_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n do_v your_o work_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o crucify_a lord_n nor_o of_o any_o office_n not_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o service_n seek_v he_o 3._o with_o your_o holy_a balm_n and_o spice_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o the_o perfume_n of_o strong_a resolution_n the_o bitter_a aloe_n of_o repentance_n the_o myrrh_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a faith_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n the_o spicy_a perfume_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scent_n of_o earth_n or_o of_o a_o unrepented_a sin_n about_o you_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o man_n may_v know_v you_o seek_v he_o know_v by_o your_o eye_n and_o know_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o know_v by_o your_o knee_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o your_o posture_n and_o demeanour_n that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v let_v there_o be_v nothing_o vain_a or_o light_a or_o loose_v about_o you_o nothing_o but_o what_o become_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n you_o that_o thus_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v shall_v not_o want_v a_o angel_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o meet_v you_o to_o stand_v by_o support_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nor_o to_o encourage_v your_o endeavour_n nor_o to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n nor_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o error_n nor_o to_o inform_v you_o in_o truth_n nor_o to_o advance_v your_o hope_n nor_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o will_v desire_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o too_o who_o your_o soul_n seek_v and_o he_o who_o this_o day_n rise_v from_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n first_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n one_o day_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v no_o long_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n into_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v whole_a choires_n of_o angel_n to_o welcome_a and_o conduct_v we_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v behold_v even_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o with_o he_o together_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o who_o this_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o raise_v we_o thither_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v to_o who_o though_o crucify_v to_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o this_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o grief_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o power_n praise_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o day_n henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o if_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v we_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_a indeed_o and_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v other_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o no_o resurrection_n no_o hope_n but_o here_o then_o most_o miserable_a we_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n here_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a
nor_o stir_n nor_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o or_o our_o head_n who_o shall_v ascend_v whatever_o question_n it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o assertion_n of_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v ascend_v no_o man_n can_v read_v it_o but_o he_o will_v read_v hardness_n in_o the_o ascend_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o but_o for_o the_o last_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o admiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o in_o his_o spirit_n foresee_v his_o saviour_n climb_v this_o hill_n and_o wonder_v ●t_a it_o from_o his_o ascend_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v abate_v he_o have_v lead_v one_o way_n ●●aced_v a_o path_n open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o we_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v ascend_v in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o height_n of_o holiness_n but_o he_o have_v none_o frequent_a in_o the_o temple_n than_o he_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o the_o first_o that_o make_v our_o dull_a earth_n ascend_v so_o high_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o metaphor_n or_o figure_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_a ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n ascend_v thence_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v there_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n st._n stephen_n see_v he_o so_o acts●ii_fw-la ●ii_z 53._o never_o say_v prophet_n any_o thing_n that_o more_o punctual_o fall_v out_o than_o this_o he_o may_v well_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o yea_o and_o praise_v he_o too_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o ascension_n all_o the_o height_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n all_o our_o privilege_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o holy_a place_n all_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o his_o rise_n raise_v we_o his_o ascend_n make_v we_o ascend_v he_o the_o only_a prime_a singular_a one_o we_o only_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o what_o be_v then_o leave_v we_o to_o do_v what_o for_o all_o this_o privilege_n why_o if_o christ_n grace_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v such_o privilege_n i_o hope_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a to_o forgo_v they_o or_o betray_v they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o high_a one_o we_o can_v be_v so_o unworthy_a now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o they_o any_o base_a or_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v holy_a one_o too_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o profane_a to_o pollute_v ourselves_o or_o they_o with_o lust_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o admirable_a privilege_n all_o we_o can_v certain_o but_o adore_v god_n mercy_n in_o they_o be_v glorious_a one_o too_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o for_o they_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v to_o labour_v for_o they_o set_v all_o our_o power_n make_v it_o all_o our_o work_n to_o get_v they_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o worship_n and_o glory_n to_o ascend_v the_o hill_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n see_v all_o this_o privilege_n come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v and_o serve_v and_o worship_n upon_o his_o own_o hill_n and_o in_o his_o own_o holy_a place_n till_o the_o time_n come_v till_o we_o ascend_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o behind_o the_o way_n to_o this_o hill_n the_o condition_n require_v to_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o to_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o pure_a heart_n mind_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o vanity_n and_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o deceive_v our_o neighbour_n for_o he_o only_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o only_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o only_o true_o worship_v god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o church_n to_o worship_n he_o only_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v clean_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n iii._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v and_o this_o day_n it_o blow_v to_o purpose_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o be_v that_o this_o day_n fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v act_v two_o 2._o and_o it_o blow_v true_o where_o it_o list_v when_o it_o blow_v only_o in_o that_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v sufficient_o when_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n in_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n all_o of_o they_o this_o day_n hear_v it_o frame_v into_o articulate_a voice_n into_o tongue_n as_o many_o and_o divers_a as_o the_o country_n they_o come_v from_o yet_o can_v not_o any_o of_o they_o tell_v whence_o this_o wind_n blue_a whence_o these_o sound_n come_v for_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o ver_fw-la 12._o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o but_o in_o general_a that_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v when_o it_o retire_v from_o they_o this_o day_n than_o be_v this_o text_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n o_o happy_a disciple_n nicodemus_n may_v to_o day_n by_o experiment_n understand_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n both_o together_o and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o there_o both_o in_o one_o descent_n together_o though_o here_o he_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o one_o word_n together_o where_o whether_o spiritus_fw-la ventus_fw-la or_o spiritus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v expositor_n have_v dispute_v and_o it_o stand_v yet_o upon_o the_o question_n the_o ancient_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o translate_v it_o spiritus_fw-la the_o modern_a expositor_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o translate_v it_o ventus_fw-la to_o do_v both_o right_n we_o shall_v join_v both_o sense_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o a_o similitude_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o instruct_v both_o nicodemus_n and_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o wind._n so_o two_o simile_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o text._n sicut_fw-la ventus_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o first_o similitude_n be_v between_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v observe_v i._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breath_n or_o wind_n or_o spirit_n it_o signify_v they_o all_o ii_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o blow_v both_o of_o they_o where_o they_o list_v iii_o the_o plainness_n of_o their_o sound_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o both_o of_o they_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v hear_v iv._o the_o obscurity_n yet_o of_o both_o their_o motion_n you_o know_v of_o neither_o of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v according_a to_o these_o four_o point_n will_v the_o second_o similitude_n be_v extend_v too_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o four_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o plainness_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o his_o obscurity_n in_o other_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o full_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o first_o the_o nature_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v show_v you_o also_o those_o of_o the_o wind_n that_o so_o by_o the_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o more_o perfect_o admire_v they_o and_o
adore_v and_o magnify_v he_o to_o day_n who_o this_o day_n give_v we_o both_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v and_o may_v be_v translate_v both_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o text._n some_o be_v for_o ventus_fw-la some_o for_o spiritus_fw-la breath_n they_o be_v both_o the_o one_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o of_o the_o air_n the_o one_o god_n the_o other_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o breath_n or_o spirit_n but_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o nice_a and_o subtle_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o nigh_a thing_n it_o be_v we_o have_v to_o liken_v the_o spirit_n to_o as_o near_o a_o simile_n as_o we_o can_v find_v for_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o day_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n as_o in_o no_o sort_n a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o article_n and_o a_o emphasis_n a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n the_o prime_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n by_o essence_n a_o essential_a spirit_n or_o essential_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n by_o procession_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v personal_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n st._n john_n xv_o 26._o and_o from_o the_o son_n st._n john_n xuj_o 7._o which_o be_v this_o day_n breathe_v first_o of_o all_o solemn_o into_o the_o world_n to_o quicken_v it_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_a spirit_n that_o can_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o god_n but_o this_o great_a nature_n be_v too_o great_a to_o comprehend_v too_o infinite_a to_o pursue_v nor_o can_v the_o simile_n reach_v it_o it_o fall_v short_a and_o so_o must_v i_o and_o you_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a project_n for_o we_o both_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o though_o i_o foresee_v we_o shall_v often_o there_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v too_o yet_o to_o help_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o operation_n first_o by_o themselves_o then_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o then_o three_o by_o their_o course_n and_o compass_n by_o themselves_o first_o ii_o the_o wind_n you_o hear_v blow_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n blow_v yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o blow_v not_o neither_o like_o every_o wind_n there_o be_v whirlwind_n that_o make_v a_o horrid_a noise_n that_o whirl_v every_o way_n about_o and_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o topsy_n turuie_o upside_o down_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v but_o spiritus_fw-la a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a breathe_n do_v not_o so_o spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la be_v but_o vertigo_n spiritus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isa._n nineteeen_o 14._o be_v but_o the_o vertigo_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o brain_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o mere_a humour_n that_o make_v we_o giddy_a have_v make_v this_o nation_n so_o too_o long_o 2._o bluster_a and_o stormy_a wind_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graves_n violento_fw-la flamine_fw-la venti_fw-la but_o this_o no_o such_o spiritus_fw-la rather_o than_o ventus_fw-la we_o be_v here_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a one_o a_o breath_n rather_o than_o a_o wind_n a_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n bequeath_v and_o send_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o still_o and_o even_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o disorder_v a_o wreath_n of_o that_o holy_a flame_n which_o this_o day_n encircle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o let_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n sit_v quiet_o upon_o they_o act_v two_o 3._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o of_o this_o wind_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v say_v flat_o here_o but_o spirat_fw-la not_o say_v to_o blow_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v common_o only_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a blow_n all_o be_v supernatural_a here_o it_o be_v neither_o whirl_n we_o tell_v you_o first_o nor_o bluster_a we_o say_v second_o nor_o puff_a wind_n we_o tell_v you_o now_o it_o be_v a_o meek_a a_o humble_a spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o but_o do_v not_o swell_v they_o into_o wave_n or_o billow_n as_o natural_a wind_n common_o do_v not_o do_v it_o now_o but_o only_o guide_v all_o our_o water_n passion_n and_o motion_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n with_o sweetness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v mere_o a_o supernatural_a work_n 4._o and_o yet_o as_o soft_a and_o smooth_a as_o it_o blow_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n a_o mighty_a wind_n act_n two_o 2._o and_o rush_v in_o it_o do_v oft_o time_n at_o first_o with_o a_o little_a sudden_a and_o eager_a violence_n yet_o two_o syllable_n one_o single_a fiat_fw-la and_o all_o be_v do_v strange_a thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v by_o a_o very_a little_a wind_n and_o that_o one_o word_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v a_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v remove_v the_o great_a rock_n and_o mountain_n not_o only_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o of_o his_o pleasure_n too_o his_o easy_a breath_n he_o blow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o speak_v all_o their_o oracle_n dumb_a blow_v all_o their_o spirit_n in_o a_o moment_n thence_o and_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o breathe_n be_v scarce_o hear_v he_o do_v so_o still_o throws_z down_o all_o the_o hold_v and_o fortress_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la without_o noise_n some_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n sometime_o may_v go_v before_o it_o to_o rouse_v our_o dulness_n and_o awake_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o some_o earthquake_n of_o servile_a fear_n may_v shake_v we_o first_o and_o affright_v we_o from_o some_o ill_a action_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o some_o fire_n or_o fiery_a trial_n may_v first_o burn_v or_o scorch_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o or_o some_o kind_a fire_n warm_v we_o into_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o former_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o but_o when_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v we_o to_o attention_n then_o come_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o silent_o glide_v into_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o small_a dew_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n such_o a_o still_o smooth_a sweet_a breath_n of_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o this_o come_v it_o work_v wonder_n that_o mind_n i_o of_o the_o next_o particular_a the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n two_o especial_a effect_n the_o wind_n have_v to_o purify_v and_o to_o refresh_v these_o be_v the_o prime_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o pollution_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v psal._n li._n 10._o create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n yea_o but_o how_o o_o bless_a prophet_n why_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o no_o way_n but_o that_o but_o that_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n act_n two_o 3._o and_o that_o purify_v to_o water_n st._n john_n four_o 10._o and_o that_o cleanse_v and_o here_o to_o wind_n and_o that_o blow_v away_o all_o the_o chaff_n and_o dust_n that_o be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o about_o we_o 2._o this_o spirit_n refresh_v too_o it_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n civ_o 30._o it_o give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a isai._n lxiii_o 14._o it_o uphold_v and_o establish_v the_o faint_a and_o decay_a spirit_n psal._n li_n 12._o it_o refresh_v we_o in_o our_o bond_n and_o set_v we_o free_a rom._n viij_o 15._o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o nay_o i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a and_o almost_o die_v but_o it_o revive_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n st._n john_n vi_fw-la 63._o like_o that_o wind_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o which_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n quicken_v the_o dull_a
sin_v not_o 1_o john_n v._n 18._o he_o be_v able_a with_o simeon_n to_o break_v all_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v all_o such_o philistines_n before_o he_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v overcome_v he_o rom._n viij_o 38._o over_o all_o these_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v seem_v impossible_a when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o establish_v we_o once_o with_o this_o free_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n wearisome_a journey_n or_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n stripe_n or_o imprisonment_n rack_n or_o gibbet_n fire_n or_o faggot_n that_o can_v force_v we_o from_o our_o hold_n or_o overpower_v we_o this_o very_a spirit_n uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o at_o length_n blow_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o trouble_v or_o offend_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o spirit_n only_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n but_o 2._o of_o liberty_n also_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o there_o be_v liberty_n say_v st._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v free_a too_o free_a he_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n law_n redeem_v from_o under_o that_o gal._n four_o 5_o 6._o free_a 2._o though_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n yet_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n gal._n iii._o 13._o rom._n seven_o 6._o free_a 3._o from_o sin_n make_v free_a from_o that_o rom._n vi_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o free_a 4._o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n recover_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n two_o 26._o free_a last_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o go_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o so_o be_v every_o one_o free_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n well_o may_v now_o his_o fame_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o name_n into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o similitude_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o evident_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o any_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v and_o any_o one_o may_v hear_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thou_o every_o thou_o that_o will_n evident_a it_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n nor_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v itself_o yet_o something_o there_o be_v of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o effect_n not_o always_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o these_o very_a ear_n we_o carry_v be_v oft_o refresh_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o our_o very_a sense_n sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n or_o religion_n all_o within_o of_o so_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o neither_o our_o own_o nor_o other_o body_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o have_v turn_v his_o religion_n and_o devotion_n into_o air_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n nor_o have_v he_o second_o one_o peculiar_a ear-mark_a one_o tone_n and_o cant_a dialect_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n use_v a_o language_n that_o every_o body_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o thus_o invelop_v itself_o in_o a_o private_a and_o affect_a phrase_n which_o sound_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n singularity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o not_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o yet_o as_o plain_v a_o sound_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v not_o last_o without_o some_o obscurity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o open_a but_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o be_v the_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v like_a thou_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v whence_o or_o whither_o those_o great_a thing_n the_o regenerate_a man_n act_n be_v than_o whence_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v 4._o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n and_o doubt_n that_o this_o day_n possess_v those_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o day_n work_v and_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n this_o day_n fill_v with_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v it_o without_o question_n some_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o other_o say_v mock_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n all_o be_v amaze_v and_o in_o doubt_n act_v two_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n seem_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o new_a what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o progress_n afterward_o of_o their_o life_n and_o course_n they_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o world_n they_o be_v think_v fool_n and_o madman_n when_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a act_v xxvi_o 24._o condemn_v for_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a reckon_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n four_o 13._o when_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o it_o judge_v as_o die_v when_o they_o only_o true_o live_v account_v sorrowful_a yet_o be_v always_o rejoice_v esteem_v poor_a yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o they_o make_v many_o rich_a think_v to_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o always_o be_v so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o world_n will_v never_o never_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v even_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o bear_v or_o beget_v for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o he_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v the_o way_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o way_n of_o his_o life_n the_o way_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o form_v and_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o old_a stiff_a stubborn_a temper_n into_o mildness_n and_o softness_n how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n how_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v and_o grow_v in_o all_o his_o part_n how_o he_o resist_v so_o many_o strong_a temptation_n how_o he_o can_v so_o cheerful_o renounce_v the_o world_n how_o he_o can_v so_o whole_o deny_v himself_o how_o he_o can_v so_o merry_o pursue_v a_o troublesome_a and_o despise_a virtue_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o when_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o be_v all_o mystery_n so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o night_n itself_o be_v midday_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o see_v with_o what_o calmness_n and_o contentedness_n he_o pass_v hence_o through_o pain_n and_o torture_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o attend_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o spiritual_a heroe_n life_n and_o death_n a_o mystery_n so_o far_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o dull-eyed_a earth_n that_o it_o know_v no_o more_o of_o its_o course_n or_o motion_n than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o wind_n neither_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o after_o all_o these_o mystery_n i_o end_v in_o plainness_n it_o be_v a_o day_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o a_o text_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n but_o both_o day_n and_o text_n and_o wind_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v leave_v these_o plain_a leston_n upon_o our_o spirit_n that_o 1._o we_o now_o get_v we_o up_o with_o elij●h_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o
11._o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n get_v we_o often_o up_o to_o his_o holy_a place_n to_o expect_v this_o holy_a wind_n and_o spirit_n 2._o that_o there_o we_o wrap_v our_o face_n in_o our_o mantle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o he_o v_o 13._o cover_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o 3._o we_o go_v out_o with_o he_o too_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o cave_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n ready_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o 4._o we_o there_o listen_v carful_o to_o the_o sound_n he_o make_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o attentive_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n that_o 5._o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o holy_a david_n speak_v our_o early_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v blow_v and_o breath_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o purify_n quicken_a and_o refresh_v we_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o or_o we_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v or_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o he_o thus_o take_v we_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v where_o he_o eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reside_v in_o glory_n even_o so_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n blow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o day_n keep_v thy_o festival_n among_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o self_n be_v all_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n all_o worship_n and_o adoratition_n all_o our_o praise_n and_o glory_n from_o this_o day_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n never_o have_v the_o world_n more_o need_n than_o now_o never_o more_o need_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n then_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o surround_v all_o with_o error_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n never_o more_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o guide_v we_o than_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n up_o and_o abroad_o that_o man_n know_v not_o which_o to_o follow_v come_v holy_a ghost-eternal_a god_n never_o fit_a to_o be_v sing_v than_o now_o for_o by_o the_o face_n of_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o have_v lose_v he_o quite_o or_o with_o those_o in_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o when_o come_v he_o why_o this_o day_n he_o come_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v this_o day_n this_o promise_n make_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o day_n so_o that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o they_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v many_o of_o the_o other_o well_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o neither_o speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v all_o truth_n any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v yet_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o do_v be_v his_o promise_n then_o utter_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o certain_o either_o come_v he_o be_v not_o or_o lead_v we_o he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o but_o very_o few_o of_o we_o or_o we_o at_o this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o come_n something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o be_v give_v why_o this_o wind_n this_o spirit_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o to_o go_v again_o christ_n own_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o do_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o we_o too_o it_o be_v he_o come_v though_o not_o visible_o as_o this_o day_n yet_o invisible_o every_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n though_o not_o for_o tongue_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o so_o upon_o we_o too_o and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o call_v we_o to_o come_v rev._n xxii_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o fault_n will_v lie_v upon_o ourselves_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o guide_v we_o not_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n be_v not_o dispose_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o look_v into_o their_o way_n and_o pursuit_n after_o truth_n may_v see_v it_o without_o spectacle_n other_o spirit_n be_v set_v up_o new_a light_n advance_v private_a spirit_n prefer_v all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v leader_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o guide_v himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o body_n to_o be_v guide_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o else_o no_o body_n will_v be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n prejudices_fw-la interest_n and_o humour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a posture_n the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n now_o adays_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n cease_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o truth_n for_o he_o lead_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o guide_v not_o to_o hale_v they_o on_o or_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o you_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v all_o master_n to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n then_o not_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o now_o who_o make_v christ_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n time_n be_v and_o this_o day_n it_o be_v when_o he_o find_v man_n better_o dispose_v for_o his_o come_n find_v they_o together_o at_o their_o prayer_n not_o as_o now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o accord_n not_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n wait_v all_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o prevent_v it_o as_o saul_n do_v samuel_n with_o a_o foolish_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v he_o 1_o sam._n xiii_o 11._o and_o as_o be_v usual_a now_o not_o to_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o scatter_v and_o forsake_v they_o any_o spirit_n so_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v i_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v and_o have_v it_o do_v we_o so_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v too_o our_o case_n still_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n together_o no_o more_o can_v we_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a teach_n we_o do_v more_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n we_o can_v go_v without_o he_o truth_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o than_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o this_o purpose_n send_v to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v and_o serve_v he_o do_v still_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o only_o fit_a we_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o howbeit_o thing_n look_v strange_o and_o this_o promise_n seem_v almost_o impossible_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v christ_n promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o five_o time_n repeat_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o droop_a disciple_n now_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o
yet_o so_o much_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o though_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o only_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o go_v away_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o another_o comforter_n though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n must_v ascend_v yet_o a_o guide_n shall_v present_o descend_v to_o guide_v they_o after_o he_o though_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n must_v back_o to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v forthwith_o come_v down_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o that_o here_o even_o without_o a_o guide_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v two_o considerable_n 1._o the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advent_n or_o come_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o business_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o his_o title_n he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o his_o motion_n be_v come_v 3._o his_o time_n when_o indefinite_a it_o be_v here_o but_o a_o due_a time_n it_o have_v and_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v 4._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v 1._o invisible_o as_o a_o spirit_n 2._o effectual_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3_o gentle_o and_o 4._o soft_o both_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o come_v 5._o sudden_o too_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o if_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v or_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o intent_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v 2._o whether_o into_o truth_n into_o truth_n 3._o how_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o 4._o to_o who_o all_o these_o to_o you_o even_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o our_o order_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o but_o last_o lead_v we_o and_o into_o truth_n and_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n show_v and_o make_v and_o draw_v we_o out_o a_o way_n and_o conduct_v and_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o have_v thus_o consider_v they_o single_a and_o apart_o we_o will_v join_v they_o again_o together_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o lead_n be_v always_o proportionate_a to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o lead_v if_o he_o come_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o so_o he_o lead_v if_o invisible_o and_o ordinary_o so_o he_o lead_v as_o much_o as_o he_o come_v into_o we_o so_o much_o he_o lead_v we_o as_o be_v his_o come_n so_o be_v his_o lead_n and_o no_o other_o the_o one_o answerable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o last_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a from_o christ_n promise_n here_o 1_o that_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o can_v fail_v we_o 2._o promise_v upon_o promise_n 3._o a_o promise_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la with_o a_o howbeit_o that_o howbeit_o all_o else_o shall_v fail_v this_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n this_o spirit_n may_v prove_v something_o else_o than_o a_o guide_n a_o reprover_n or_o a_o judge_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n this_o will_v be_v the_o sum_n these_o the_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o that_o i_o may_v happy_o pursue_v come_v thou_o o_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v my_o thought_n and_o word_n this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v thy_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n advent_v or_o his_o come_v for_o come_v to_o we_o he_o must_v before_o he_o guide_v we_o and_o that_o his_o entertainment_n may_v be_v according_a inquire_v we_o first_o who_o it_o be_v his_o title_n here_o will_v best_o inform_v you_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v a_o relative_a relate_v to_o a_o antecedent_n refer_v to_o some_o person_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o one_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o great_a that_o the_o world_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v can_v contain_v he_o so_o good_a that_o the_o world_n which_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n can_v receive_v he_o 4._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 16._o a_o eternal_a comforter_n 5._o who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n xv_o 26._o a_o heavenly_a comforter_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o verse_n a_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o be_v he_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v that_o be_v say_v still_o to_o come_v 2._o well_o may_v the_o evangelist_n stand_v and_o stop_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o stand_v and_o take_v breath_n here_o at_o this_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v further_o how_o to_o call_v he_o how_o to_o express_v he_o he_o the_o comforter_n he_o that_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o now_o here_o make_v a_o halt_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o to_o make_v good_a and_o true_a all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o very_a seal_n and_o signature_n of_o our_o redemption_n ephes._n four_o 30._o to_o seal_v the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o we_o ephes._n i_o 14._o to_o make_v that_o good_a to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n viij_o 16._o to_o make_v all_o good_a to_o we_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n god_n be_v truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v phil._n i._n 19_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o those_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o but_o liar_n who_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o prophesy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o as_o he_o inspire_v grace_n so_o he_o do_v truth_n too_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o and_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o but_o no_o truth_n but_o from_o he_o nor_o no_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n he_o breathe_v into_o we_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o this_o spirit_n so_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o at_o any_o time_n breathe_v from_o we_o even_o natural_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o inspire_a truth_n spiritual_a truth_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n other_o truth_n may_v be_v from_o he_o nay_o be_v original_o all_o from_o he_o as_o all_o good_a from_o god_n that_o eternal_a source_n of_o goodness_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v and_o breath_n from_o
still_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a or_o however_o expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o that_o the_o comforter_n may_v come_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o come_v settle_v we_o therefore_o this_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o come_v still_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o breathe_n inward_o in_o you_o good_a thought_n and_o desire_n his_o breathe_n outward_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n by_o his_o work_n with_o you_o good_a life_n and_o action_n in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o be_v it_o now_o say_v when_o he_o be_v come_v come_v he_o not_o thus_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o why_o then_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o christ_n send_v he_o now_o and_o of_o his_o come_n now_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o send_v never_o come_v before_o we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n often_o of_o his_o come_n never_o of_o his_o send_v but_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v send_v or_o of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o that_o but_o once_o neither_o express_o psal._n civ_o 30._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la so_o though_o come_v he_o do_v in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a yet_o voluntary_o mere_o we_o may_v conceive_v never_o send_v never_o so_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o his_o person_n then_o then_o only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o only_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o his_o come_n then_o and_o now_o 2._o then_o he_o come_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n 3._o then_o upon_o judea_n and_o few_o else_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o and_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n and_o ruth_n in_o moab_n here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o one_o now_o upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o the_o partition-wall_n like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n blow_v down_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o this_o horn_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o then_o most_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n now_o clear_o and_o in_o truth_n 5._o then_o spare_o they_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o pour_v out_o ioel_n effundam_fw-la fulfil_v act_v two_o 1._o a_o common_a phrase_n become_v now_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v seven_o 55._o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n v._n 18._o 6._o then_o he_o come_v and_o go_v light_v a_o little_a but_o stay_v not_o motabat_fw-la or_o volitabat_fw-la fly_v or_o flutter_v about_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o at_o time_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n judg._n xiii_o 25._o come_a and_o go_v now_o it_o be_v he_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n two_o 3._o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o chair_n at_o their_o synod_n act_v xv_o 28._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la call_v we_o his_o temple_n now_o not_o his_o tabrnacle_n place_n of_o a_o during_o habitation_n and_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o last_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o moral_a law_n now_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o explicate_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o first_o element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a promise_n to_o elevate_v they_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v beside_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o those_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o world_n those_o persecution_n and_o horrid_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o these_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v anew_o and_o come_v with_o power_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o with_o wonder_n that_o by_o its_o work_n and_o power_n those_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n may_v be_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o this_o seem_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la viij_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o chap._n xv_o 26._o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 14._o to_o evince_v this_o new_a reveal_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o his_o law_n be_v now_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o justify_v where_o the_o law_n can_v not_o that_o through_o he_o now_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o none_o other_o salvation_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o god_n have_v open_v now_o that_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o persuade_v this_o truth_n so_o opposite_a to_o natural_a and_o jewish_a reason_n or_o so_o much_o above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o to_o enhance_v piety_n and_o perfection_n thus_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n above_o the_o natural_a and_o mosaic_a law_n thus_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o christ_n need_v there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o shall_v come_v himself_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n in_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n than_o in_o former_a time_n bring_v great_a grace_n because_o he_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a work_n all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v give_v you_o but_o general_a notion_n of_o his_o come_n either_o when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o his_o fullness_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n or_o when_o second_o he_o come_v on_o any_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o good_a motion_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o descend_v now_o three_o to_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a enquiry_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o or_o come_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v he_o in_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o way_n of_o consideration_n less_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hard_o far_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o a_o pious_a christian_a soul_n seduce_v into_o error_n in_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o dwell_n many_o a_o good_a man_n also_o err_v in_o many_o opinion_n of_o who_o portion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n we_o make_v no_o question_n whilst_o some_o many_o other_o of_o less_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v none_o more_o full_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o understand_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v even_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o one_o by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n by_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o particular_a assent_n and_o dissent_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n purify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ._n by_o the_o first_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a scholar_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n know_v always_o the_o most_o truth_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o inference_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o fit_a to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o give_v counsel_n and_o direction_n both_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n and_o debate_n which_o concern_v either_o truth_n or_o error_n or_o justice_n and_o injustice_n right_o or_o wrong_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n and_o church_n or_o their_o contrary_n and_o disuse_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n under_o that_o title_n at_o least_o though_o indeed_o
under_o another_o title_n it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o second_o way_n of_o knowledge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o less_o capacity_n and_o low_a understanding_n apply_v their_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o more_o effectual_o be_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o express_v it_o better_o in_o their_o life_n and_o know_v more_o sometime_o of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o particular_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n dispose_v order_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inability_n of_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o often_o err_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o than_o so_o it_z as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o other_o man_n wise_a better_a more_o holy_a more_o righteous_a than_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o disobdience_n curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o depth_n above_o they_o singularity_n discontentedness_n self_n seek_v or_o the_o like_a or_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n now_o begin_v to_o languish_v or_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o way_n for_o these_o or_o some_o such_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o grand_a and_o enormous_a error_n foul_a and_o foolish_a extravagancy_n of_o opinion_n which_o if_o once_o they_o trench_n on_o practice_n and_o be_v deliberate_a in_o or_o may_v with_o easy_a industry_n have_v be_v avoid_v even_o grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o expel_v he_o too_o but_o if_o their_o error_n be_v unvoluntary_a not_o easy_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o of_o lesser_a moment_n stand_v they_o may_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o good_a man_n still_o how_o therefore_o now_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v so_o to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a enquiry_n yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o resolve_v you_o than_o by_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o express_v he_o in_o his_o last_n most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o several_a expression_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o office_n set_v together_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o you_o may_v turn_v your_o leaf_n and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o chap._n fourteen_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v so_o then_o 1._o if_o the_o article_n or_o opinion_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n can_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a interest_n carnal_a respect_n sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n at_o first_o if_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n heart_n if_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 13._o if_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v that_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n so_o disadvantageous_a and_o displease_v look_v into_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o if_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o distress_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a agony_n comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a discomfort_n not_o leave_v we_o when_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n do_v then_o it_o be_v from_o above_n then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_n a_o truth_n from_o this_o he_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n too_o see_v next_o v_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o if_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o carry_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n along_o with_o it_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n holy_a word_n that_o sober_o and_o true_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v for_o we_o that_o remember_v both_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o action_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o example_n of_o humility_n obedience_n patience_n and_o love_n if_o it_o bring_v we_o hearty_o to_o remember_v this_o christ_n pattern_n in_o our_o life_n and_o opinion_n too_o than_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v worth_a your_o receive_n and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o word_n just_a before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o there_o promise_v to_o teach_v we_o too_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o remembrance_n but_o such_o also_o as_o become_v comforter_n too_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o comfort_v other_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o to_o do_v it_o holy_o too_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o good_a and_o pure_a intention_n and_o do_v it_o even_o to_o their_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o teach_v true_a holy_a ghostly_a spiritual_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o convenient_a comfort_n to_o they_o our_o christian_a brethren_n then_o it_o be_v 4._o a_o doctrine_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v in_o it_o turn_v you_o now_o to_o chap._n xv_o 23._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o doctrine_n 5._o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o either_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o in_o all_o benefit_n receive_v refer_v thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o one_o through_o the_o other_o by_o a_o three_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o go_v on_o now_o through_o the_o vers_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a one_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o universal_a saviour_n such_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o by_o entertain_v all_o comer_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n worthy_a he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o bring_v so_o general_a a_o comfort_n with_o it_o step_v now_o into_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xuj_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v the_o text._n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 7._o such_o as_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o corruption_n convince_v
it_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blame_v the_o world_n for_o neglect_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o own_o vanity_n interest_n and_o humour_n profess_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o by_o christ_n the_o devil_n overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o to_o judgement_n by_o he_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o acquit_v and_o the_o world_n condemn_v this_o can_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n read_v the_o text_n now_o over_o again_o when_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o inform_v you_o it_o will_v 8._o dispose_v you_o equal_o to_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o this_o only_a or_o to_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o your_o education_n humour_n temper_n or_o disposition_n condition_n custom_n interest_n or_o estate_n but_o universal_o to_o all_o to_o any_o though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o opposite_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v truth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n but_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n already_o come_v speak_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o yet_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o spirit_n 9_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v itself_o that_o opinion_n which_o renounce_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o leader_n the_o ambition_n of_o a_o faction_n the_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n the_o honour_n of_o himself_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o its_o own_o head_n but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a that_o make_v not_o new_a opinion_n but_o take_v up_o the_o old_a such_o as_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o to_o the_o father_n they_o downward_o to_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v most_o probable_o if_o not_o most_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n sure_a of_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o trust_v not_o rely_v not_o on_o its_o self_n or_o its_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a they_o shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o way_n psal._n twenty-five_o 8._o yet_o on_o a_o little_a and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o mind_v nothing_o serious_o but_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o and_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v sure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o no_o truth_n like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v one_o more_o glance_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glance_n to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o those_o doctrine_n which_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n which_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n which_o so_o exalt_v man_n only_o as_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n so_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o make_v he_o both_o the_o healer_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o remitter_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o good_a the_o assister_n of_o we_o in_o it_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o we_o with_o it_o the_o justifier_n of_o we_o through_o it_o the_o rewarder_n of_o we_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o accepter_n of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a which_o accuse_v not_o christ_n of_o false_a judgement_n in_o justify_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o pronounce_v he_o just_a when_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a nor_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o have_v a_o true_a cleanse_n purify_n sanctify_a power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o justify_n these_o doctrine_n which_o take_v not_o this_o glory_n away_o from_o christ_n but_o give_v the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o make_v as_o pronounce_v righteous_a to_o his_o grace_n that_o thus_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v his_o justification_n and_o redemption_n they_o certain_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o glorify_v christ_n true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o now_o let_v we_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a carnal_a sensual_a respect_n not_o conceivable_a by_o the_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n that_o 2._o stick_v by_o we_o when_o worldly_a comfort_n leave_v we_o that_o 3._o be_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o example_n accompany_v with_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n which_o 4._o teach_v we_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o 5._o inform_v we_o right_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o 6._o witness_n nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n a_o universal_a saviour_n as_o adam_n the_o universal_a sinner_n which_o 7._o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v from_o they_o which_o 8._o have_v a_o kind_n of_o conduct_n and_o sincere_a affection_n with_o they_o to_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o under_o whatever_o term_n or_o name_n though_o never_o so_o odious_a so_o contrary_a to_o interest_n or_o honour_n which_o 9_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o name_n to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o it_o which_o 10._o lift_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n to_o heaven_n and_o 11._o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a can_v give_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o glory_n deny_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o under_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n only_o to_o abate_v and_o vilify_v man_n beyond_o the_o truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n so_o much_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o agree_v with_o these_o rule_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v manifestation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o if_o all_o these_o together_o than_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o but_o some_o so_o much_o of_o that_o neither_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 1._o that_o savour_n of_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a interest_n that_o 2._o change_n and_o wheel_n about_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o which_o 3._o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n which_o 4._o be_v not_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o 5._o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n we_o acknowledge_v which_o 6._o confine_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o he_o which_o 7._o advance_v any_o sin_n or_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o 8._o love_v not_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o 9_o seek_v any_o other_o title_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o than_o that_o of_o christian_n or_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o disagree_v from_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n which_o 10._o fix_v our_o thought_n too_o much_o below_o or_o 11._o rob_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a or_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n be_v they_o cry_v up_o never_o so_o high_a for_o truth_n and_o spirit_n the_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o nor_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v describe_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v behind_o when_o all_o these_o requisite_n before_o be_v find_v in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n this_o doctrine_n indeed_o may_v be_v such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o may_v be_v through_o some_o other_o spirit_n upon_o some_o
sinister_a end_n or_o ground_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a it_o not_o only_o come_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v come_v with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_o and_o intimate_o embrace_v with_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o love_n to_o truth_n not_o any_o interest_n or_o by-respect_n and_o well_o habituate_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v some_o truth_n or_o other_o may_v be_v come_v some_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n be_v send_v before_o he_o but_o himself_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v for_o all_o truth_n come_v along_o with_o he_o though_o not_o actual_o altogether_o yet_o a_o hearty_a resolute_a affection_n to_o all_o of_o it_o all_o truth_n altogether_o as_o god_n shall_v let_v it_o come_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o particular_a about_o the_o spirit_n come_v because_o i_o see_v the_o world_n so_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o so_o often_o cry_v lo_o here_o he_o be_v lo_o there_o he_o be_v lo_o here_o he_o come_v lo_o there_o he_o come_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o with_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o they_o a_o word_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n 4._o and_o that_o be_v 1._o invisible_o for_o so_o come_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o come_n we_o hold_v by_o and_o have_v he_o not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v as_o well_o invisible_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o visible_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n their_o tongue_n though_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v have_v profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o fire_n then_o have_v it_o not_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o a_o holy_a flame_n as_o well_o as_o encompass_v their_o head_n will_v have_v only_o light_v they_o with_o more_o glory_n into_o eternal_a fire_n have_v not_o this_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o within_o as_o that_o do_v without_o they_o it_o will_v have_v blow_v they_o little_a good_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v interpretation_n miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o dona_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gift_n more_o for_o other_o good_a than_o for_o our_o own_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v nay_o yet_o those_o very_a gift_n and_o administration_n however_o the_o appearance_n be_v without_o be_v wrought_v within_o by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n so_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o ourselves_o his_o invisible_a come_n be_v the_o only_a true_o comfortable_a come_n that_o 2._o be_v effectual_a too_o to_o come_v true_o be_v to_o come_v effectual_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v effect_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v for_o or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o this_o day_n come_v in_o so_o mighty_a so_o effectual_a that_o it_o at_o once_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o come_v gentle_o that_o be_v the_o common_a pace_n of_o one_o that_o be_v only_o say_v to_o come_v gentle_o step_v by_o step_n grace_n after_o grace_n gift_n after_o gift_n truth_n after_o truth_n lead_v by_o step_n come_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o grace_n at_o a_o clap_n all_o gift_n in_o a_o trice_n nay_o as_o hasty_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v this_o day_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o while_n after_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n together_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n x._o 34._o before_o it_o seem_v he_o perceive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o who_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o convent_v he_o about_o this_o new_a truth_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o act_n xi_o 2._o 4._o nay_o soft_o too_o as_o dew_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n without_o clamour_n no_o way_n like_o the_o spirit_n now_o adays_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n xlii_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o teach_v so_o soon_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o softness_n and_o meekness_n the_o meek_a the_o best_a to_o teach_v the_o best_a to_o be_v teach_v 5._o yet_o as_o gentle_o and_o soft_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v often_o upon_o we_o on_o a_o sudden_a ere_o we_o be_v aware_a god_n use_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n xxi_o 3._o he_o be_v come_v sometime_o before_o we_o think_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o sudden_o turn_v they_o whither_o he_o will_n saul_n do_v but_o turn_v he_o about_o from_o samuel_n and_o god_n give_v he_o present_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o samuel_n no_o soon_o anoint_v david_n but_o from_o thenceforward_a the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 13._o and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v always_o look_v for_o miraculous_a change_n and_o expect_v the_o spirit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o make_v you_o watch_v continual_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o though_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o may_v not_o find_v you_o unprepared_a the_o door_n shut_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v as_o he_o come_v for_o want_v of_o entertainment_n yet_o the_o phrase_n will_v bear_v another_o expression_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ground_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o we_o the_o tense_n be_v the_o aorist_n a_o preterperfect_a signification_n signify_v not_o come_v but_o perfect_o come_v this_o be_v not_o actual_o always_o to_o every_o one_o he_o come_v to_o yet_o his_o intent_n it_o be_v in_o all_o his_o come_n to_o stay_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v till_o we_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o dwell_v and_o remove_v he_o not_o then_o will_v he_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o come_v the_o next_o point_n but_o i_o be_o beyond_o my_o intent_n and_o time_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o let_v you_o go_v you_o will_v peradventure_o understand_v it_o best_o by_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o order_n the_o same_o in_o create_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o there_o observe_v in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o create_v light_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o darkness_n he_o next_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o place_n a_o firmament_n between_o they_o then_o 3._o gather_v the_o water_n together_o and_o make_v dry_a land_n appear_v and_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v seed_n then_o 4._o make_v two_o glorious_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o time_n and_o year_n then_o 5._o create_v fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n he_o first_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a then_o dart_v in_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_a to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o darkness_n sin_n and_o wretchedness_n then_o next_o 2._o divide_v the_o passion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n employ_v some_o in_o thing_n above_o whilst_o some_o other_o be_v leave_v beneath_o then_o 3._o present_o make_v the_o dry_a and_o barren_a soul_n sprout_v out_o bring_v herb_n and_o leaf_n and_o seed_n into_o green_a flourish_a desire_n holy_a resolution_n and_o endeavour_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o seed_n much_o hope_n of_o increase_n 4._o to_o cherish_v these_o green_a and_o tender_a sprout_n to_o direct_v
and_o rule_v these_o resolution_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n two_o light_n he_o make_v true_a rectify_a reason_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o guide_v they_o what_o to_o do_v at_o all_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o many_o little_a star_n many_o glimmering_n of_o truth_n begin_v then_o to_o discover_v themselves_o which_o before_o do_v not_o after_o all_o this_o 5._o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n bring_v forth_o their_o live_a creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a reason_n and_o then_o last_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o total_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o the_o course_n this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n and_o first_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o order_v all_o our_o faculty_n and_o power_n he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o good_a work_n he_o daily_o increase_v divine_a light_n and_o heat_n within_o we_o he_o reform_v our_o sense_n subdue_v our_o passion_n regulate_v our_o reason_n sanctify_v they_o all_o come_v in_o light_n come_v in_o grace_n come_v in_o truth_n come_v in_o strength_n come_v in_o power_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n come_v one_o day_n all_o in_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o that_o thus_o create_v the_o old_a world_n and_o still_o create_v the_o new_a new_o create_v and_o make_v we_o new_a and_o pray_v we_o all_o with_o holy_a david_n psal._n li._n 10._o create_v o_o lord_n in_o we_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o cast_v we_o not_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o error_n from_o thy_o presence_n and_o keep_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o and_o guide_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wander_n give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o help_n again_o guide_v we_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o establish_v we_o there_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n who_o here_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o and_o this_o day_n according_o send_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o truth_n to_o truth_n from_o truth_n below_o to_o true_a happiness_n above_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o guide_v have_v continue_v guide_v ever_o since_o will_v go_v on_o guide_v to_o the_o end_n begin_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n continue_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v continue_v it_o to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o will_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o for_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o a_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v a_o guide_n in_o truth_n false_a guide_n and_o false_a spirit_n be_v so_o rise_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v near_a truth_n to_o say_v into_o all_o error_n as_o if_o this_o guide_n have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o or_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o this_o guide_n this_o spirit_n fault_n but_o we_o that_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v so_o nigh_o none_o at_o all_o he_o will_v guide_v still_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v and_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o he_o will_v but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n stand_v with_o our_o own_o humour_n ease_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o guide_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o time_n the_o time_n of_o old_a we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o or_o worse_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n go_v his_o own_o way_n make_v what_o truth_n he_o please_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o please_v the_o only_a truth_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n among_o we_o there_o be_v so_o many_o private_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o yet_o if_o into_o all_o or_o indeed_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_n of_o save_v we_o will_v be_v guide_v to_o this_o one_o we_o must_v return_v to_o one_o spirit_n or_o to_o no_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o trurth_n and_o one_o spirit_n all_o other_o be_v but_o fancy_n he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o set_v up_o many_o spirit_n set_v up_o many_o guide_n but_o never_o a_o true_a one_o chance_v he_o may_v perhaps_o into_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o and_o as_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o where_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v by_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o divide_a spirit_n it_o be_v time_n we_o think_v of_o hold_v to_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v all_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n be_v lead_v into_o it_o all_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o will_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o guidance_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o guide_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o that_o he_o may_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n tell_v you_o of_o his_o come_n so_o shall_v i_o now_o by_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o these_o latter_a tell_v you_o of_o his_o guide_n for_o to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o day_n and_o come_v every_o day_n come_v at_o first_o and_o come_v still_o come_v 1._o to_o guide_v to_o guide_v 2._o into_o truth_n 3._o into_o all_o truth_n 4._o even_o you_o and_o all_o into_o it_o yet_o 5._o to_o guide_v only_o not_o to_o drive_v or_o force_v we_o to_o guide_v after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n not_o our_o fancy_n of_o which_o last_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n or_o make_v a_o question_n he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o rise_v into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n but_o have_v send_v he_o that_o shall_v guide_v we_o still_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o very_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n just_o before_o no_o other_o can_v 3._o that_o guide_n therefore_o into_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o other_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v guide_v not_o into_o this_o truth_n or_o that_o truth_n only_o but_o into_o all_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v guide_v even_o we_o too_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o you._n 6._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o but_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n he_o come_v after_o as_o he_o come_v so_o will_v he_o guide_v set_v we_o a_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o guide_v we_o after_o that_o way_n and_o no_o other_o 7._o that_o for_o certain_a so_o it_o be_v he_o will_v howbeit_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o though_o yet_o we_o peradventure_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v guide_v yet_o when_o we_o will_v set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o failure_n of_o he_o for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v be_v always_o willing_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o assure_v we_o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o false_a spirit_n now_o abroad_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n still_o
ready_a and_o willing_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o and_o 2._o to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o this_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o guidance_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o of_o it_o without_o exception_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v be_v relative_n infer_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o guide_v we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o way_n of_o guide_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o more_o truth_n one_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o and_o all_o truth_n will_v be_v one_o this_o one_o single_a spirit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v from_o my_o wish_n to_o my_o word_n where_o we_o see_v first_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v ascend_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o guide_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o st._n joh._n fourteen_o 18._o have_v he_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v so_o comfortless_o indeed_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n this_o earth_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o comforter_n he_o send_v ver_fw-la 7._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o that_o be_v a_o comfort_n indeed_o none_o like_o it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a way_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ignorance_n require_v to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o if_o need_v be_v in_o it_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o through_o it_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v question_v about_o it_o and_o to_o cheer_v we_o up_o encourage_v and_o sustain_v we_o all_o the_o way_n ii_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o this_o be_v 2._o this_o he_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v but_o immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o for_o unless_o he_o do_v you_o can_v know_v he_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n viij_o 26._o teach_v you_o what_o to_o say_v how_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o question_v in_o it_o st._n luke_n twelve_o give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n too_o st._n luke_n xxi_o 15._o teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o 2._o shall_v lead_v you_o too_o deducet_fw-la lead_v you_o on_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v and_o help_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n he_o 3._o shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v you_o in_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n free_v you_o from_o danger_n set_v you_o at_o full_a liberty_n 2_o cor._n three_o 17._o be_v a_o cover_n to_o you_o by_o day_n and_o a_o shelter_n to_o you_o in_o the_o night_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v both_o refresh_v we_o and_o blow_v away_o all_o our_o enemy_n like_o the_o dust_n he_o 4_o if_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o he_o last_o it_o be_v that_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n for_o without_o he_o our_o spirit_n be_v but_o soft_a air_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o least_o pressure_n he_o guide_v our_o foot_n and_o guide_v our_o head_n and_o guide_v our_o tongue_n and_o guide_v our_o hand_n and_o guide_v our_o heart_n and_o guide_v our_o spirit_n we_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o motion_n nor_o action_n nor_o life_n without_o he_o iii_o but_o here_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o guide_n we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n know_v we_o need_v it_o for_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n psal._n lxii_o 9_o not_o liar_n only_o but_o a_o very_a lie_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o a_o lie_n itself_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v further_o off_o it_o nor_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o heart_n nor_o mind_n nor_o upper_a nor_o low_a power_n conform_v to_o he_o neither_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o understanding_n nor_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n nor_o any_o th●ng_n of_o we_o real_o to_o he_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n all_o lie_n to_o he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o think_v too_o low_a we_o speak_v too_o mean_a we_o deal_v too_o false_o with_o he_o pretend_v all_o his_o yet_o give_v most_o of_o it_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v so_o use_v to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o we_o be_v all_o either_o verbal_a or_o real_a lie_n need_v we_o have_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 6._o to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n be_v truth_n very_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o they_o to_o rest_v and_o hold_v upon_o they_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o a_o religion_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a one_o into_o none_o of_o these_o can_v any_o guide_n but_o this_o guide_n here_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o father_n he_o reveals_z to_o we_o the_o son_n he_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o lead_v and_o uphold_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n seal_v they_o unto_o we_o seal_v we_o again_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v true_o as_o they_o be_v he_o set_v our_o religion_n right_a he_o only_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o man_n can_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n there_o his_o word_n die_v and_o end_n angel_n can_v they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n at_o the_o best_a to_o this_o spirit_n nature_n can_v these_o truth_n be_v all_o above_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o no_o other_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n nay_o into_o any_o truth_n this_o spirit_n only_o can_v we_o only_o flatter_v and_o keep_v ado_n about_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o but_o into_o they_o we_o can_v get_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o truth_n without_o he_o unless_o he_o sanctify_v it_o better_a else_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o knowledge_n that_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n so_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o which_o true_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o understanding_n that_o make_v truth_n the_o same_o with_o goodness_n be_v from_o this_o spirit_n from_o his_o guide_n and_o direct_v his_o breathe_n it_o or_o breathe_v into_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o iv._o thus_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o too_o into_o all_o goodness_n gal._n v._n 9_o into_o all_o fullness_n ephes._n iii._o 19_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o into_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o full_a be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o that_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o please_v we_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v it_o such_o if_o it_o make_v not_o for_o we_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o as_o into_o one_o for_o take_v we_o truth_n either_o for_o speculative_a or_o practical_a either_o for_o the_o substance_n against_o type_n and_o shadow_n or_o the_o discern_a the_o substance_n through_o those_o shadow_n or_o take_v we_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_v understand_v we_o it_o
rom._n x._o 2._o without_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n without_o holiness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o time_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o disposition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o good_a spirit_n light_n to_o make_v either_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n or_o piety_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sit_a and_o expect_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o till_o the_o day_n or_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v and_o accomplish_v soul_n willing_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n or_o holiday_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o be_v scare_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o their_o master_n and_o their_o devotion_n nor_o to_o be_v shorten_v and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o pious_a course_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o now_o so_o terrible_a scare-crow_n of_o set_a feast_n as_o jewish_a legal_a and_o superstitious_a observance_n as_o the_o new_a zealot_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o term_v they_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o term_n or_o time_n the_o spiritual_a man_n if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n though_o hide_a in_o dark_a mystery_n know_v better_a to_o distinguish_v judaism_n from_o christianity_n piety_n from_o superstition_n and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a but_o study_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o lord_n upon_o any_o day_n glad_a to_o get_v it_o too_o passover_n or_o pentecost_n make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o fair_o from_o their_o old_a judaism_n and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o to_o his_o master_n service_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o authorise_v and_o abet_n whilst_o he_o thus_o seem_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o come_n at_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o new_a christian_a pentecost_n the_o christian_a whitsuntide_n to_o all_o christian_a generation_n by_o this_o solemn_a glory_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o day_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o disposition_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v upon_o unanimous_a uniform_a peaceable_a orderly_o expect_v soul_n such_o as_o set_v apart_o and_o keep_v day_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o order_n the_o contrary_a temper_n be_v too_o rough_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v we_o so_o prepare_v and_o he_o will_v come_v ii_o now_o see_v we_o how_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v double_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n first_o and_o that_o 1._o sudden_o from_o heaven_n second_o 3_o like_o a_o sound_n thence_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o 5._o fill_v all_o the_o house_n yet_o 6._o the_o house_n only_o where_o they_o sit_v thus_o to_o the_o ear_n then_o 2._o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o tongue_n cleave_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o fire_n tongue_n sit_v and_o last_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o we_o take_v first_o what_o come_v first_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o first_o be_v sudden_a sudden_o say_v the_o text_n yet_o as_o sudden_a as_o it_o come_v go_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o not_o without_o a_o note_n or_o two_o sudden_o then_o it_o come_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o far_o above_o desert_n that_o it_o be_v also_o above_o apprehension_n it_o outruns_a that_o and_o be_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o little_a probability_n have_v we_o to_o deserve_v it_o that_o we_o common_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v it_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v well_o see_v it_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o dull_a a_o piece_n as_o earth_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o to_o show_v 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o goodness_n beyond_o expectation_n ready_a far_o to_o give_v than_o we_o to_o take_v come_v common_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o expect_v or_o wish_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v to_o we_o psal._n xxi_o 3._o and_o run_v very_o swift_o psal._n cxlvii_o 15._o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n civ_o to_o show_v we_o 3_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o come_v with_o observation_n it_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n st._n luke_n xvii_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v not_o prophesy_v when_o they_o list_v it_o be_v cecidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o the_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o prophesy_v till_o that_o fell_a and_o fall_v it_o do_v but_o at_o time_n what_o time_n it_o please_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n indeed_o i_o remember_v elisha_n willing_a to_o prophesy_v to_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n three_o 14_o 15._o call_n for_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o either_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minstrel_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o show_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v soon_a and_o sudden_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a and_o tuneable_a soul_n dispose_v to_o accord_n to_o love_v and_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n music_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o no_o discord_n as_o the_o late_a spiritual_a man_n forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n you_o see_v think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n and_o medium_n to_o raise_v his_o spirit_n into_o heavenly_a rapture_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o new_a inspiration_n to_o call_v for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n down_o by_o some_o grave_n and_o sober_a music_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v how_o these_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gaper_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furious_a enemy_n against_o the_o church_n music_n so_o ever_o employ_v and_o approve_v both_o by_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o sing_v with_o melody_n say_v st._n paul_n too_o ephes._n v._n 19_o to_o fit_a and_o sweeten_v and_o raise_v our_o dull_a and_o rough_a spirit_n to_o the_o service_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o holy_a performance_n but_o all_o this_o while_n this_o be_v but_o to_o dispose_v our_o self_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v at_o its_o own_o disposal_n for_o all_o this_o and_o when_o he_o come_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a even_o to_o awake_v 4._o and_o rouse_v we_o up_o we_o be_v drowsy_a soul_n to_o heaven-ward_n &_o want_v some_o sudden_a change_n to_o startleus_fw-la thing_n that_o come_v leisurely_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sudden_a turn_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o from_o our_o folly_n or_o so_o much_o upward_o and_o sudden_a 5._o it_o be_v again_o to_o show_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o wonderful_a he_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v only_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o when_o ere_o he_o please_v but_o assoon_o as_o he_o please_v do_v but_o blow_n with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v cast_v but_o a_o sudden_a glance_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o st._n peter_n and_o out_o run_v the_o water_n out_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v but_o just_a now_o afraid_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n fear_v not_o present_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n nox_fw-la ut_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la mentem_fw-la docet_fw-la solumque_fw-la tetigisse_fw-la docuisse_fw-la est_fw-la mam_n humanum_fw-la subito_fw-la ut_fw-la illustrate_v immutat_fw-la affectum_fw-la abnegat_fw-la hoc_fw-la repent_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la exhibet_fw-la repent_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n greg._n he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o teach_v it_o shine_v into_o it_o and_o change_n it_o together_o forget_v immediate_o what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o quick_a way_n of_o man_n must_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n be_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n but_o o_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la artifex_fw-la iste_fw-la spiritus_fw-la but_o how_o wonderful_a a_o artist_n be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o the_o least_o hindrance_n or_o delay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v so_o sudden_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n often_o of_o its_o come_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whiff_n or_o shadow_n before_o it_o to_o give_v we_o
word_n that_o i_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v utterance_n this_o thy_o people_n give_v thou_o audience_n all_o of_o we_o obedience_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v so_o thorough_o heat_v with_o thy_o holy_a fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o here_o be_v tongue_n give_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 3._o cleave_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n there_o we_o leave_v there_o we_o begin_v again_o at_o the_o second_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o to_o day_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o where_o 1_o of_o the_o order_n 2._o of_o the_o appearance_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n itself_o and_o last_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v here_o first_o in_o the_o wind_n then_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o holy_a fire_n within_o we_o be_v not_o kindle_v but_o with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o divine_a spark_n or_o soul_n can_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o fire_n till_o some_o mighty_a wind_n have_v shake_v all_o our_o power_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n those_o earthly_a worldly_a affection_n that_o choke_v and_o cover_v it_o till_o it_o have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o we_o disperse_v the_o vanity_n and_o irregularity_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o scatter_v every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v it_o from_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o fire_n burst_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n we_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o order_n 2._o be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o sound_n first_o the_o tongue_n second_o we_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v before_o we_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n order_n tell_v we_o here_o not_o turn_v teacher_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n not_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o before_o we_o be_v thorough_o teach_v ourselves_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n way_n of_o teach_v how_o spiritual_a soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o that_o do_v so_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n the_o divising_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n or_o any_o thing_n sound_v like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sound_n too_o 3._o before_o the_o fire_n the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o by_o degree_n first_o more_o obscure_o to_o the_o ear_n then_o more_o evident_o to_o the_o eye_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v job_n chap._n xlii_o 5._o that_o be_v a_o favour_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o great_a the_o spirit_n come_v by_o degree_n god_n favour_n rise_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n there_o come_v first_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o he_o that_o throw_v down_o our_o mountainous_a thought_n and_o project_n break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n crosses_z our_o design_n thwart_v they_o with_o some_o great_a affliction_n or_o some_o strange_a thing_n or_o other_o break_v our_o very_a heart_n our_o stony_a heart_n then_o follow_v a_o earthquake_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n we_o begin_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o come_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o chaff_n scorch_v our_o very_a bone_n and_o warm_v we_o even_o at_o the_o heart_n whereupon_o present_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o still_o small_a voice_n out_o of_o our_o lip_n the_o tongue_n follow_v upon_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v even_o with_o it_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o thus_o by_o god_n appear_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o order_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n use_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o method_n still_o he_o keep_v with_o we_o for_o he_o thrust_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o unprepared_a he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n into_o we_o give_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n as_o see_v he_o at_o the_o first_o not_o till_o the_o sound_n have_v well_o awaken_v we_o and_o the_o wind_n well_o brush_v and_o cleanse_v our_o house_n for_o he_o yet_o then_o appear_v he_o do_v for_o we_o now_o present_o hear_v of_o his_o appearance_n there_o appear_v tongue_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o not_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o the_o manifestation_n too_o no_o spirit_n without_o some_o manifestation_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n the_o manifestation_n will_v be_v so_o too_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a the_o manifestation_n will_v be_v no_o more_o 1._o if_o god_n send_v any_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v he_o enable_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n appear_v with_o they_o after_o some_o extraordinary_a fashion_n tongue_n or_o miracle_n or_o some_o high_a heavenly_a fire_n come_v with_o they_o they_o but_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n they_o run_v without_o send_v say_v god_n jer._n xxiii_o 21._o their_o tongue_n be_v but_o their_o own_o and_o however_o those_o perverse_a fellow_n in_o the_o psalm_n infer_v they_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o psal._n twelve_o 4._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o they_o what_o ere_o they_o think_v that_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o make_v they_o know_v it_o their_o fire_n they_o bring_v be_v but_o nadabs_n and_o abihu_n their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o tongue_n but_o what_o their_o mother_n teach_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o none_o make_v no_o appearance_n to_o they_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o tongue_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o other_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n of_o division_n or_o rebellion_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o where_o the_o spirit_n send_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a somewhat_o will_v appear_v but_o 2._o if_o our_o mission_n be_v but_o ordinary_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v now_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o must_v appear_v too_o our_o authority_n appear_v thence_o our_o tongue_n serve_v to_o it_o too_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 12._o to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o not_o to_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o every_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o have_v its_o manifestation_n tongue_n and_o interpretation_n and_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o all_o in_o order_n every_o one_o to_o employ_v not_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o who_o have_v a_o ministry_n to_o wait_v on_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v to_o attend_v to_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o that_o though_o all_o according_a to_o proportion_n rom._n twelve_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o tongue_n or_o fire_n so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v glorify_v so_o speak_v and_o act_v that_o other_o see_v our_o good_a conversation_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o persuade_v to_o grace_n and_o virtue_n by_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o wind_n can_v the_o fire_n will_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o usual_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o they_o all_o appear_v here_o after_o their_o way_n the_o wind_n after_o its_o way_n the_o tongue_n and_o fire_n after_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o fight_n the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretend_a spirit_n may_v have_v somewhat_o manifest_a to_o judge_v by_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o those_o for_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o be_v for_o manifestation_n to_o appear_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o receive_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o reason_n why_o
elevate_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n coelestia_fw-la sapere_fw-la as_o it_o be_v col._n iii._o 2._o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la altissimarum_fw-la say_v the_o divine_a philosopher_n wisdom_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o hige_a nature_n of_o a_o high_a ascend_a strain_n 2._o it_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v like_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o all_o 3._o it_o try_v like_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n teach_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v the_o best_a 4._o it_o harden_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o fire_n do_v the_o brick_n against_o all_o weather_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n 5._o it_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n 6._o it_o heat_v the_o coldness_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n inflame_v we_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n and_o 7._o it_o soften_v our_o obdurate_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sigh_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n even_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o high_a hard_a rocky_a mountain_n melt_v and_o flow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o once_o his_o spirit_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o ray_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o lively_a also_o express_v by_o it_o and_o make_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o semblance_n of_o fire_n 1._o fire_v it_o burn_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa._n four_o 4._o it_o make_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 32._o put_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o pain_n raises_z sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o we_o make_v the_o scald_a water_n gush_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n you_o may_v even_o feel_v it_o burn_v you_o 2._o with_o this_o burn_a it_o purify_v and_o purge_v too_o as_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o purify_v it_o must_v needs_o for_o it_o devour_v all_o the_o dross_n the_o chaff_n the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v in_o we_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n burn_v up_o every_o thing_n before_o it_o that_o offend_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n twelve_o 29._o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v his_o spirit_n 4._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consume_a so_o it_o be_v a_o renew_v fire_n fire_n make_v thing_n new_a again_o and_o do_v but_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n civ_o 30._o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o this_o dull_a earth_n of_o we_o by_o put_v into_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o fire_v it_o separate_v 5._o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n silver_n from_o tin_n metal_n from_o dross_n separare_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o thing_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o spiritus_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o discretionis_fw-la the_o prophet_n style_v the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v isai._n 4._o 4._o a_o discern_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o dross_n and_o gold_n truth_n and_o error_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o without_o it_o we_o discern_v nothing_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n of_o it_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 6._o yet_o as_o it_o separate_v thing_n of_o different_a nature_n so_o 6._o it_o unite_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n just_a as_o the_o fire_n do_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n into_o one_o body_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n they_o that_o separate_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n st._n jude_n 19_o schism_n and_o division_n strife_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n v._n 20._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n say_v st._n paul_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o hear_v of_o too_o ephes._n four_o 3._o into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v all_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n one_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o division_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o one_o another_o a_o shrewd_a witness_n this_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o age_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o to_o what_o spirit_n soever_o they_o lay_v claim_v they_o lay_v false_a claim_n to_o this_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o unite_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o 7._o and_o this_o it_o can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v see_v its_o time_n for_o last_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a spirit_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o turn_v all_o into_o it_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o can_v do_v what_o it_o will_n it_o inflame_v the_o air_n into_o a_o fire_n vain_a airy_a spirit_n into_o celestial_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n it_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n the_o raw_a waterish_a humour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o fix_v all_o waver_n and_o inconstancy_n it_o burn_v up_o our_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o grass_n and_o hay_n and_o sprout_n what_o ever_o that_o stand_n against_o it_o it_o set_v whole_a house_n all_o a_o fire_n set_v we_o all_o a_o fire_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a business_n thus_o it_o burn_v it_o purify_v it_o consume_v and_o renew_v again_o it_o separate_v and_o it_o gather_v and_o it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_fw-mi wat_fw-mi it_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subdue_v sceptre_n vanquish_v kingdom_n convert_v nation_n throw_v down_o infernal_a power_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o also_o here_o come_v in_o tongue_n the_o second_o manner_n we_o note_v of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o nothing_o more_o convenient_a to_o express_v either_o our_o business_n or_o he_o who_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v express_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v he_o come_v to_o day_n with_o a_o host_n of_o tongue_n to_o send_v this_o word_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v st._n matth._n xuj_o 15._o want_v yet_o their_o tongue_n some_o new_a enablement_n go_v not_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v this_o day_n bring_v they_o and_o a_o more_o necessary_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v 2._o be_v of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n like_o the_o little_a flame_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o will_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o inmost_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o they_o prove_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n four_o 12._o tongue_n of_o fire_n 3._o to_o warm_v the_o cold_a affection_n of_o man_n into_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n every_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v do_v that_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n warm_a with_o heavenly_a heat_n be_v the_o only_a tongue_n
our_o pleasure_n and_o vagary_n our_o mirth_n and_o vanity_n our_o success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o time_n we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o glory_n for_o they_o nor_o 2._o to_o permit_v ourselves_o so_o much_o time_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o our_o grief_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o omit_v the_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o that_o he_o thus_o fatherly_a chastise_v we_o to_o our_o better_n and_o amendment_n do_v all_o to_o we_o for_o the_o best_a yet_o not_o to_o cease_v praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n seem_v still_o to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o angel_n perhaps_o that_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n nor_o labour_n they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n compass_v it_o why_o first_o imprint_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o fix_a and_o solid_a resolution_n to_o direct_v all_o thy_o word_n and_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n renew_v it_o 2._o every_o day_n thou_o rise_v and_o every_o night_n thou_o lie_v down_o renounce_v 3_o all_o by-end_n and_o purpose_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n creep_v in_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o thyself_o design_n 4._o thy_o action_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o can_v particular_o to_o god_n service_n with_o some_o short_a offering_n they_o up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n either_o to_o cross_v or_o prosper_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v say_v god_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o they_o and_o last_o omit_v not_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a but_o use_v thy_o best_a diligence_n to_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o attentive_a at_o they_o thus_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o we_o sleep_v our_o heart_n awake_v and_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v or_o talk_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o not_o cease_v say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o form_n here_o set_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o in_o which_o first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n itself_o that_o be_v express_o give_v he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a to_o speak_v right_a indeed_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o isai._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o seraphim_n use_v this_o first_o part_n in_o their_o hymn_n of_o praise_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o of_o it_o which_o may_v therefore_o bear_v the_o name_n before_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v attribute_v all_o purity_n perfection_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o to_o other_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v so_o that_o say_v thus_o we_o say_v all_o good_a of_o he_o and_o all_o good_a from_o he_o to_o ourselves_o thrice_o it_o be_v repeat_v which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n be_v so_o do_v to_o imprint_v it_o the_o deep_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o but_o another_o reason_n the_o father_n give_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o they_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n indeed_o why_o else_o thrice_o and_o no_o less_o or_o more_o why_o follow_v lord_n god_n almighty_a three_o more_o word_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o yet_o again_o and_o yet_o but_o three_o who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o be_v to_o come_v why_o do_v the_o seraphim_n in_o isaiah_n say_v no_o more_o yet_o say_v so_o too_o why_o have_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n so_o punctual_o thrice_o and_o thrice_o only_o offer_v to_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o universal_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o put_v into_o all_o the_o catholic_a liturgy_n every_o where_o word_n fall_v not_o from_o angel_n and_o angelical_a spirit_n by_o chance_n or_o casual_o the_o holy_a penman_n write_v not_o word_n hap_v hazard_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n so_o uneasy_a to_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o humble_o entertain_v but_o by_o some_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v more_o than_o obscure_o point_v out_o to_o we_o here_o and_o 2._o to_o be_v sure_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v here_o point_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o unholy_a thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a or_o holy_a none_o but_o god_n and_o 3._o it_o point_v we_o out_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v god_n no_o way_n otherwise_o to_o come_v near_o he_o no_o way_n else_o to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o out_o of_o pollute_a lip_n he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o person_n here_o i_o think_v be_v evident_a however_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o blow_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v that_o do_v but_o breath_n and_o man_n live_v that_o with_o the_o least_o blast_n do_v what_o he_o will_n yet_o these_o three_o it_o seem_v be_v still_o but_o one_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n four_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o singular_n here_o noun_n verb_n article_n and_o participle_n all_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v see_v though_o a_o trinity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o unity_n though_o three_o personality_n but_o one_o nature_n though_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n all_o the_o scruple_n here_o can_v but_o arise_v from_o the_o set_a lord_n the_o son_n before_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v quick_o answer_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v none_o here_o afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o great_a and_o lesser_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o the_o order_n here_o where_o all_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v all_o lord_n god_n almighty_n yet_o now_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o better_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o benefit_n they_o here_o praise_v he_o for_o and_o they_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o we_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n it_o be_v that_o create_v we_o in_o the_o second_o we_o read_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o redeem_v we_o daily_o pardon_n and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o three_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o glorification_n still_o to_o come_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o seal_v we_o and_o hereafter_o enstate_v we_o in_o glory_n in_o they_o all_o together_o we_o may_v in_o brief_a see_v as_o in_o a_o prospect_n that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v heretofore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o joy_n or_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v the_o donour_n of_o they_o he_o be_v he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v the_o bestower_n of_o they_o all_o without_o he_o nothing_o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o now_o sure_a though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o time_n to_o specify_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v from_o this_o bless_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o indeed_o have_v i_o all_o time_n i_o can_v not_o and_o all_o tongue_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la sint_fw-la linguae_fw-la centum_fw-la sint_fw-la oraque_fw-la centum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o in_o gross_a at_o least_o take_v up_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o altogether_o say_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a holy_a in_o our_o creation_n holy_a in_o our_o redemption_n holy_a in_o our_o sanctification_n holy_a in_o heaven_n holy_a in_o earth_n holy_a under_o the_o earth_n
hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o sheep_n that_o be_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o micaiah_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o sheep_n which_o the_o prophet_n lead_v or_o feed_v in_o any_o of_o their_o time_n as_o pastor_n send_v by_o god_n the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v all_o to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n st._n john_n x._o 16._o all_o to_o come_v into_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v gather_v all_o into_o one_o mountain_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o last_o no_o tabernacle_n against_o tabernacle_n no_o altar_n against_o altar_n no_o church_n against_o church_n no_o schism_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 7._o to_o place_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n or_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a want_n tabernacle_n and_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o with_o st._n peter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a to_o place_n christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o millenaries_n happiness_n christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v mere_a talk_n in_o our_o dream_n let_v we_o make_v no_o such_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o brain_n they_o be_v mere_a castle_n in_o the_o air_n raise_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n if_o we_o say_v so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v no_o building_n our_o thought_n then_o upon_o worldly_a confidence_n 2._o no_o make_v tabernacle_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o all_o storm_n even_o from_o suffer_v for_o our_o master_n 3._o no_o building_n they_o only_o for_o ourselves_o 4._o no_o raise_v they_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o christian_n duty_n 5._o no_o make_v they_o to_o separate_v between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 6._o no_o make_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o sheepfold_a to_o set_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o no_o make_v they_o to_o anticipate_v heavenly_a happiness_n to_o keep_v christ_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o our_o business_n be_v whole_o here_o or_o whole_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o affection_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a still_o let_v we_o make_v no_o such_o tabernacle_n preach_v no_o such_o fancy_n believe_v no_o such_o imagination_n for_o if_o we_o do_v st._n luke_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v we_o as_o good_a as_o st._n peter_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o advise_v we_o know_v not_o what_o iv._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v thus_o different_a sense_n why_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v well_o or_o ill_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o diverse_a affection_n with_o which_o they_o may_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o joy_n out_o of_o fear_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o of_o future_a suffering_n which_o he_o hear_v they_o talk_v of_o v_o 31._o and_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v they_o or_o out_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v it_o consider_v the_o word_n speak_v as_o proceed_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v it_o to_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o subtle_a new_a device_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o favour_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la fiet_fw-la tibi_fw-la to_o turn_v off_o the_o cross_n to_o keep_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v go_v down_o keep_v they_o from_o depart_v keep_v they_o however_o with_o he_o moses_n with_o his_o wonder-working_a rod_n elias_n with_o his_o command_a fire_n to_o defend_v he_o consider_v they_o thus_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o nescitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v be_v of_o what_o you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n across_o the_o chief_a lesson_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v consider_v they_o second_o as_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n either_o in_o the_o present_a glory_n as_o the_o all_o he_o wish_v for_o in_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o the_o whole_a he_o expect_v in_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o in_o sensible_a consolation_n as_o the_o only_a piece_n of_o devotion_n so_o also_o he_o be_v but_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o consider_v they_o now_o again_o 1_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o moderate_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n with_o st._n mathew_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la submit_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o let_v we_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o think_v it_o good_a if_o thou_o know_v it_o fit_a for_o so_o st._n matthew_n relate_v st._n peter_n word_n and_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o reproof_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n or_o 2._o consider_v they_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o master_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o his_o own_o desire_v what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o much_o love_n and_o piety_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o mad_a fellow_n as_o iehu_n captain_n style_v the_o prophet_n he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o he_o desire_v or_o if_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o express_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o such_o heavenly_a joy_n necessary_o cause_n in_o humane_a language_n by_o their_o inexpressible_a greatness_n that_o if_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o so_o st._n mark_n st._n peter_n disciple_n tell_v the_o story_n chap._n ix_o v_o 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a almost_o stupefy_v and_o amaze_v and_o if_o now_o last_o that_o be_v the_o passion_n too_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n matthew_n say_v the_o same_o chap._n 17._o 6._o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o excuse_n for_o any_o indiscretion_n in_o st._n peter_n speech_n though_o withal_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o for_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o meddle_v not_o to_o settle_v condition_n to_o pitch_v place_n to_o erect_v building_n to_o give_v counsel_n or_o pass_v our_o judgement_n in_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o lest_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o iv._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a expression_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o when_o they_o may_v not_o without_o rebuke_n 1._o if_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o any_o sinful_a passion_n sinful_a they_o be_v and_o have_v no_o allowance_n 2._o if_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o any_o wilful_a heedlessness_n and_o indiscretion_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o folly_n foolish_a word_n 3._o if_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o shortness_n of_o wit_n they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o be_v excuse_v faulty_a they_o be_v for_o why_o do_v they_o venture_v on_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o holy_a joy_n or_o any_o passion_n unblameable_a they_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o they_o see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a drunkenness_n when_o ravish_v and_o over-gone_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o some_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o spouse_n flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a canticle_n with_o the_o drink_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o out_o of_o the_o river_n psal._n xxxvi_o 8._o over-bore_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o celestial_a liquor_n we_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o do_v
thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o action_n seem_v mad_a though_o we_o be_v sober_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v sometime_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o lay_v down_o naked_a use_v strange_a gesture_n or_o speak_v word_n with_o caiphas_n which_o at_o the_o time_n we_o understand_v not_o run_v like_o madman_n with_o some_o martyr_n into_o flame_n and_o fire_n to_o block_n and_o halter_n upon_o the_o sudden_a powerful_a and_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o grace_n within_o we_o these_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v look_n for_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o how_o strange_a soever_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o holy_a saint_n have_v be_v in_o such_o excess_n though_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v themselves_o yet_o other_o have_v they_o never_o speak_v nonsense_n by_o the_o spirit_n never_o blasphemy_n never_o contradiction_n to_o holy_a scripture_n never_o any_o thing_n against_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o church_n talk_v of_o to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o st._n peter_n bonnm_fw-la est_fw-la of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n without_o the_o cross_n to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o for_o he_o a_o new_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n to_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n a_o phrase_n much_o cant_v but_o to_o this_o st._n luke_n give_v his_o dash_n it_o be_v a_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v mere_a fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v a_o mere_a stupor_n as_o st._n mark_n and_o a_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v a_o expectation_n of_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n service_n their_o present_a condition_n and_o success_n make_v they_o say_v and_o wish_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o if_o we_o true_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o say_n what_o come_v next_o we_o heed_v not_o what_o come_v from_o present_a contentment_n and_o success_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v to_o our_o mind_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o forget_v ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o know_v ourselves_o worldly_n felicity_n common_o so_o transport_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o care_v not_o what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v our_o greatness_n we_o think_v shall_v bear_v we_o out_o we_o say_v in_o our_o haste_n too_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o care_v not_o what_o we_o say_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o man_n only_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o build_v house_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v we_o speak_v often_o against_o ourselves_o when_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o we_o call_v all_o our_o great_a building_n all_o our_o great_a hope_n but_o tabernacle_n with_o st._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o be_v presage_v their_o remove_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n and_o abide_n how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n who_o have_v by_o some_o sudden_a word_n some_o unexpected_a expression_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o by_o the_o slip_n of_o some_o unlucky_a syllable_n or_o two_o doom_v the_o period_n and_o foretold_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o mountain_n of_o glory_n of_o so_o unhappy_a speech_n be_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o any_o glory_n or_o continuance_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o pitch_v a_o word_n instead_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o take_v away_o all_o our_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la on_o a_o sudden_a even_o whilst_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n whilst_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v and_o as_o no_o holy_a company_n moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o christ_n own_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o indiscretion_n in_o our_o speech_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v st._n peter_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o keep_v we_o from_o undo_v ourselves_o often_o with_o our_o own_o language_n we_o in_o a_o passion_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o tabernacle_n remove_v all_o our_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o our_o good_n the_o more_o need_n than_o with_o the_o psalmist_n of_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n and_o a_o guard_n before_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v before_o we_o say_v it_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o speak_v before_o we_o speak_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o mouth_n even_o from_o good_a word_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n have_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v up_o every_o word_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o godly_a but_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o christ_n rule_n and_o precept_n before_o we_o utter_v it_o and_o so_o do_v and_o so_o speak_v we_o may_v in_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a in_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o place_n say_v merry_o and_o cheerful_o without_o danger_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o for_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o we_o we_o may_v build_v in_o the_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o valley_n without_o fear_n of_o this_o censure_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o all_o will_v work_v for_o good_a if_o we_o temper_v our_o word_n and_o speak_v they_o sober_o and_o place_v they_o right_o and_o direct_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la to_o his_o proper_a object_n and_o circumstance_n and_o christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o and_o moses_n not_o forsake_v we_o and_o elias_n not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o the_o mountain_n from_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n to_o eternal_a mansion_n house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n be_v transfigure_v and_o clothe_v in_o bright_a shine_a garment_n and_o shine_v like_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o all_o saint_n psal._n cxlix_o 9_o this._n such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n so_o the_o text_n so_o the_o day_n a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n such_o honour_n have_v god_n allow_v they_o such_o honour_n have_v the_o holy_a church_n bestow_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o as_o his_o here_o they_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n because_o his_o holy_a one_o sancti_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o honour_v with_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o if_o you_o will_v god_n honour_v in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n for_o this_o honour_n also_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o all_o the_o honour_n do_v by_o they_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v from_o who_o memory_n god_n receive_v so_o much_o not_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v they_o any_o honour_n that_o so_o redound_v to_o go_n the_o psalm_n give_v they_o it_o and_o the_o day_n give_v they_o it_o god_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n this_o day_n pay_v it_o and_o we_o must_v pay_v it_o if_o we_o honour_v either_o he_o or_o she_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n pay_v it_o to_o they_o all_o to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a this_o be_v a_o day_n for_o we_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o to_o pay_v it_o in_o for_o they_o altogether_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o can_v do_v it_o to_o all_o several_o they_o be_v too_o many_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o all_o together_o we_o profess_v a_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o sure_o not_o too_o blame_v for_o do_v it_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n so_o good_a a_o ground_n so_o good_a a_o profession_n for_o it_o for_o say_v our_o new_a saint_n what_o they_o will_v unsaint_n
commission_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o command_v it_o for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n and_o we_o not_o to_o undertake_v it_o till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o true_o enable_v right_o call_v and_o upright_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o join_v now_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o text_n together_o to_o know_v our_o right_a ground_n and_o settle_v our_o obedience_n right_a upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o undertake_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o do_v according_o not_o pretend_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o keep_v advent_v and_o st._n andrew_n both_o we_o be_v 1._o to_o provide_v by_o st._n andrews_n obedience_n for_o christ_n advent_n that_o he_o when_o he_o at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o we_o either_o in_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o his_o word_n in_o humility_n or_o glory_n in_o our_o life_n or_o at_o our_o death_n may_v find_v we_o ready_a straight_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o so_o acceptable_a entertainment_n for_o he_o no_o so_o fit_a preparation_n for_o he_o as_o a_o ready_a entire_a well_o guide_v obedience_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o st._n andrew_n the_o soul_n so_o fit_v and_o resolve_v to_o all_o obedience_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o way_n for_o advent_v by_o st._n andrew_n and_o to_o keep_v st._n andrews_n feast_n to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o this_o obedience_n we_o must_v remember_v christ_n advent_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v follow_v till_o he_o first_o come_v to_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o motion_n be_v from_o he_o look_v he_o first_o upon_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o straightway_o run_v but_o if_o he_o come_v not_o there_o be_v no_o follow_v to_o be_v expect_v much_o less_o have_v to_o do_v it_o all_o be_v from_o he_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o wherein_o at_o any_o time_n we_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o do_v it_o that_o come_v first_o before_o we_o follow_v and_o then_o three_o to_o keep_v time_n to_o join_v both_o feast_n together_o in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o year_n magnify_v we_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n follow_v we_o st._n andrew_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n follow_v he_o to_o christ_n cheerful_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v day_n begin_v our_o course_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o lay_v our_o honour_n riches_n soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a intention_n study_v we_o whole_o his_o service_n not_o our_o own_o let_v not_o any_o be_v discourage_v that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o leave_n nothing_o but_o a_o few_o old_a break_a net_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a we_o have_v leave_v if_o we_o have_v leave_v ourselves_o nothing_o but_o give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o to_o christ_n we_o have_v give_v much_o he_o that_o with_o these_o saint_n here_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o knotty_a thread_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v have_v leave_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o leave_v most_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o he_o that_o leave_v most_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n not_o the_o much_o that_o god_n value_v remember_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n accept_v by_o christ_n above_o far_o great_a gift_n for_o they_o be_v all_o she_o have_v and_o who_o can_v give_v more_o the_o poor_a man_n all_o be_v as_o much_o to_o he_o and_o as_o much_o all_o to_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n all_o his_o totter_a net_n as_o much_o all_o his_o live_n as_o the_o other_o land_n and_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v as_o hardly_o part_n with_o his_o rag_n and_o clout_n his_o leather_n bottle_n his_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o clout_a shoe_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n with_o his_o silk_n and_o state_n and_o dainty_n so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o hardly_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v you_o upon_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o scare_v you_o from_o follow_a christ_n i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o you_o may_v keep_v all_o and_o yet_o leave_v your_o net_n you_o may_v keep_v your_o honour_n you_o may_v preserve_v your_o estate_n you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o worldly_a blessing_n only_o so_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o or_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o net_n and_o snare_n unto_o you_o let_v they_o not_o take_v your_o heart_n or_o ensnare_v your_o affection_n or_o entangle_v your_o soul_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o hold_v you_o from_o follow_a christ_n and_o keep_v they_o while_o you_o will_n cast_v but_o off_o the_o network_n the_o catch_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o you_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v your_o net_n and_o have_v so_o wean_v your_o soul_n from_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o thing_n below_o let_v christ_n be_v your_o business_n his_o life_n your_o pattern_n his_o command_n your_o law_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v st._n andrew_n this_o day_n lead_v you_o after_o he_o into_o all_o universal_a obedience_n ready_a pure_a and_o sincere_a think_v not_o much_o to_o leave_v your_o net_n for_o he_o that_o leave_v heaven_n for_o you_o you_o will_v gain_v more_o by_o follow_v he_o than_o all_o the_o net_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a you_o may_v well_o throw_v away_o your_o net_n have_v catch_v he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v catch_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o follow_v he_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v at_o last_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o toil_n and_o misery_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o break_a net_n and_o fruitless_a labour_n or_o but_o wearisome_a and_o slippery_a fruit_n of_o they_o into_o the_o port_n and_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o two_o collect_v for_o advent_v and_o st._n andrew_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n st._n andrew_n that_o he_o ready_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o without_o delay_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v forthwith_o give_v ●ver_o ourselves_o obedient_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n that_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o which_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o with_o great_a humility_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a through_o he_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o and_o ever_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n col_fw-fr iii._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a how_o little_a or_o much_o soever_o the_o colossian_n need_v this_o advice_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o do_v more_o than_o a_o little_a and_o much_o need_n there_o be_v to_o press_v it_o close_o for_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v as_o much_o as_o we_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o project_n i_o be_o afraid_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a to_o it_o it_o rule_v not_o there_o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o pretend_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o one_o body_n we_o see_v but_o slender_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n both_o for_o thankfulness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o late_a recover_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n if_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v thankful_a as_o the_o colossian_n have_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v here_o our_o be_v call_v again_o into_o one_o body_n who_o be_v not_o long_o since_o in_o several_a one_o unite_a now_o under_o one_o head_n who_o be_v of_o late_a under_o many_o god_n call_v and_o our_o own_o calling_n god_n present_a mercy_n and_o our_o late_a misery_n call_v to_o we_o to_o persuade_v both_o there_o want_v indeed_o some_o st._n paul_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o it_o to_o preach_v it_o home_o that_o we_o will_v be_v what_o we_o pretend_v that_o man_n will_v be_v honest_a once_o and_o either_o say_v no_o more_o
as_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o must_v be_v too_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n there_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 25._o and_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n both_o of_o the_o member_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o body_n itself_o ii_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n with_o which_o there_o be_v no_o join_v and_o man_n to_o who_o assembly_n our_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v unite_v the_o motion_n therefore_o now_o second_o for_o peace_n be_v no_o far_o for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 1._o as_o god_n command_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o as_o christ_n wrought_v such_o a_o one_o 3._o as_o christ_n practise_v 1._o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v now_o what_o be_v that_o a_o peace_n it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v join_v with_o righteousness_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v isa._n iii._o 18._o not_o such_o a_o peace_n or_o combination_n rather_o as_o that_o we_o read_v of_o prov._n i_o 11_o 12_o 14._o where_o they_o all_o agree_v so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o have_v but_o one_o purse_n and_o one_o lot_n among_o they_o but_o the_o business_n be_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v find_v their_o precious_a substance_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n that_o will_v do_v righteousness_n not_o that_o peace_n that_o devour_v the_o righteous_a and_o all_o a_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o be_v join_v with_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v go_n so_o we_o find_v they_o together_o heb._n twelve_o 14._o no_o sacrilegious_a peace_n then_o where_o the_o church_n patrimony_n must_v be_v share_v among_o they_o or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v to_o sell_v god_n to_o buy_v peace_n or_o indeed_o to_o sell_v they_o both_o to_o sell_v god_n out_o of_o door_n and_o peace_n out_o of_o door_n and_o all_o out_o of_o door_n ourselves_o at_o last_o we_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o whether_o worldly_a peace_n peace_n only_a upon_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o devil_n peace_n that_o be_v only_o for_o thou_o christ_n or_o thou_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o disease_v we_o to_o disquiet_v we_o to_o turn_v we_o out_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o peace_n before_o thou_o come_v let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o usurp_a possession_n and_o then_o perhaps_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o holy_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n we_o skill_n not_o of_o it_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n peace_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o eph._n four_o 3._o when_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n after_o one_o fashion_n with_o uniformity_n unite_v and_o agree_v so_o than_o our_o peace_n look_v like_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n even_o such_o a_o peace_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 33._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n and_o his_o peace_n 4._o be_v peace_n in_o believe_v too_o rom._n xv_o 13._o where_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n four_o 13._o diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o opinion_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o knit_v sometime_o in_o a_o outward_a community_n can_v yet_o challenge_v to_o that_o external_a agreement_n the_o title_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v among_o we_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o uniformity_n of_o order_n to_o make_v up_o this_o peace_n man_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o list_v nor_o take_v up_o what_o opinion_n they_o please_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n say_v our_o apostle_n eph._n four_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v more_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o prophesy_v liberty_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o together_o when_o opportunity_n be_v present_v to_o break_v it_o with_o advantage_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o some_o copy_n read_v christ_n here_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o the_o business_n but_o the_o same_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o christ._n for_o between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n wrought_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o now_o 2._o as_o he_o wrought_v between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v he_o have_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v do_v to_o work_v one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v between_o person_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n the_o great_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o be_v too_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n peace_n peace_n between_o friend_n if_o they_o jar_v a_o little_a be_v soon_o make_v up_o no_o great_a a_o business_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o publican_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o christian_n peace_n take_v in_o enemy_n too_o send_v we_o from_o the_o very_a altar_n even_o to_o seek_v a_o reconcilement_n with_o they_o then_o also_o when_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o have_v give_v they_o no_o offence_n though_o they_o have_v take_v it_o st._n mat._n v._n 24._o send_v we_o the_o world_n throughout_o to_o make_v peace_n even_o with_o all_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n heb._n twelve_o 14._o this_o be_v christ_n peace_n such_o a_o one_o he_o wrought_v and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v one_o point_v yet_o high_o from_o his_o practice_n such_o a_o one_o it_o must_v be_v 3._o as_o he_o practise_v not_o only_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o possible_a but_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o revile_v we_o for_o it_o there_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o they_o must_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o extend_v their_o lung_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o pen_n to_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n micah_n prophet_n such_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o micah_n iii._o 5._o that_o make_v the_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n that_o bite_v and_o backbite_v both_o king_n and_o church_n and_o all_o that_o true_o endeavour_v peace_n that_o with_o he_o in_o the_o proverb_n throw_v abroad_o their_o fire_n brand_n where_o ere_o they_o come_v among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o cry_v be_v it_o not_o for_o peace_n but_o let_v these_o man_n remember_v there_o be_v one_o both_o the_o author_n and_o example_n of_o our_o peace_n that_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o that_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n before_o the_o sheerer_n and_o murderer_n though_o they_o fly_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n beseech_v they_o now_o at_o last_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a a_o holy_a peace_n a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n a_o general_a reconcilement_n and_o peaceable_a language_n and_o deportment_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v such_o and_o our_o request_n be_v but_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o peace_n now_o may_v rule_v among_o we_o that_o be_v our_o three_o motion_n the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a rule_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o several_a sense_n and_o peace_n itself_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o notion_n and_o so_o general_a a_o concernment_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n let_v we_o take_v
know_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v of_o equity_n or_o civility_n or_o modesty_n or_o moderation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v he_o merciful_a or_o equitable_a that_o show_v it_o not_o by_o some_o condescension_n to_o style_v he_o civil_a who_o behaviour_n be_v nothing_o less_o he_o modest_a who_o show_v nothing_o but_o immodesty_n he_o meek_a who_o express_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o impatience_n these_o be_v virtue_n we_o must_v needs_o see_v where_o ere_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n lucian_n the_o martyr_n that_o he_o convert_v many_o by_o his_o modest_a cheerful_a and_o pious_a look_n and_o carriage_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o in_o carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la apparebat_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o appear_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n throughout_o his_o body_n there_o shine_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n in_o his_o face_n there_o dart_v a_o angelical_a purity_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n from_o his_o eye_n so_o great_a be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o his_o whole_a outward_a man_n abundant_o over_o all_o his_o part_n and_o power_n no_o motion_n in_o they_o but_o with_o reason_n and_o religion_n where_o such_o virtue_n be_v it_o will_v be_v know_v must_v be_v too_o must_v so_o be_v express_v that_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o moderation_n speak_v for_o you_o who_o servant_n you_o be_v what_o lord_n you_o be_v under_o what_o be_v your_o expectation_n and_o your_o faith_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o three_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o know_v to_o one_o or_o two_o to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o gentile_n friend_n and_o foe_n brethren_n and_o stranger_n the_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n good_a and_o bad_a christian_a and_o infidel_n condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n the_o very_o low_a say_v our_o apostle_n rom._n twelve_o 16._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 17._o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v all_o possible_a to_o live_v so_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n two_o 12._o full_a of_o equity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o rigorous_a and_o unmerciful_a full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n full_a of_o modesty_n that_o the_o adversary_n speak_v not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o immodesty_n full_a of_o moderation_n that_o all_o good_a man_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o hard_a point_n in_o hard_a time_n to_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n when_o your_o adversary_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o immoderate_o set_v against_o you_o know_v must_v our_o moderation_n be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o the_o adversary_n be_v convince_v the_o christian_a brethren_n incite_v by_o our_o example_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o virtue_n one_o note_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o impatience_n harshness_n or_o any_o immodest_a or_o immoderate_a fierceness_n against_o any_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o use_v so_o ill_o man_n they_o be_v and_o even_o under_o that_o notion_n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o much_o more_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o his_o be_v any_o way_n near_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bitter_a storm_n and_o make_v he_o moderate_a quite_o through_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v several_a way_n say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o way_n to_o be_v near_o we_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n or_o near_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a essence_n not_o far_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v xvii_o 27._o he_o be_v every_o where_o we_o therefore_o no_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v near_o we_o he_o be_v near_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o humanity_n the_o take_v that_o upon_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o nigh_o indeed_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v near_a we_o yet_o 3._o by_o his_o grace_n one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o one_o spirit_n too_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n john_n fourteen_o 20._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o nigh_o we_o 4._o in_o our_o prayer_n so_o holy_a david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o he_o be_v nigh_o we_o 5._o in_o his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o rom._n x._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o down_o to_o the_o deep_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n that_o eternal_a word_n be_v nigh_o enough_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o near_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o touch_v and_o wash_v we_o especial_o so_o near_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v almost_o touch_v by_o we_o there_o he_o be_v true_o real_o miraculous_o present_a with_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o it_o be_v want_n of_o eye_n if_o we_o discern_v not_o his_o body_n there_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 29._o in_o that_o or_o see_v not_o his_o power_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n 7._o with_o his_o judgement_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n s._n james_n v._n 9_o just_o before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o but_o at_o the_o second_o look_v he_o even_o see_v he_o at_o the_o door_n now_o of_o this_o come_n two_o sort_n we_o find_v expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o last_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o his_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o due_a time_n of_o all_o those_o that_o causeless_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o against_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o come_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v his_o philippian_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a saint_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o which_o our_o droop_a spirit_n be_v support_v in_o all_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o help_v we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o second_o his_o come_n at_o last_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o howsoever_o to_o make_v a_o full_a amends_o for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o no_o great_a matter_n how_o we_o be_v here_o from_o time_n to_o time_n drive_v to_o our_o shift_n the_o time_n be_v come_v will_v pay_v for_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o other_o come_n want_v their_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n and_o be_v be_v sure_o the_o better_a by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o speak_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o weep_v and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inexpressible_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o holy_a as_o himself_o be_v holy_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a comfort_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o so_o ordinary_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a
comfort_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o afford_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mysterious_a communication_n of_o himself_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o body_n to_o we_o no_o great_a establishment_n to_o our_o soul_n no_o high_a solace_n to_o our_o spirit_n no_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n then_o by_o his_o thus_o not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n i_o speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o comfort_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o the_o great_a ever_o but_o all_o these_o comfort_n heap_v together_o what_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o faithful_a christian_n all_o so_o great_a so_o certain_a so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o take_v hint_n from_o the_o church_n choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o front_n of_o her_o epistle_n this_o day_n to_o her_o child_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n too_o because_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o come_n that_o come_v which_o give_v rise_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gracious_a come_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o strain_n much_o and_o to_o those_o that_o true_o love_v his_o appearance_n that_o can_v real_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n any_o day_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o be_v at_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o moderation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o pass_v i_o over_o to_o the_o three_o general_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o christian_n duty_n and_o his_o comfort_n or_o the_o persuasion_n to_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o so_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n there_o be_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v come_n so_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v moderation_n as_o there_o be_v way_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n nay_o one_o more_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v first_o because_o it_o stand_v so_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v we_o do_v it_o to_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n let_v that_o go_v for_o the_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v enjoin_v it_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n eph._n vi_fw-la 7._o to_o do_v their_o service_n with_o a_o good_a will_v too_o and_o we_o all_o be_v servant_n and_o here_o be_v our_o lord_n here_o 2._o and_o at_o hand_n on_o every_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v that_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n will_v we_o but_o think_v this_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v serious_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o near_o we_o hear_v we_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o our_o word_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o our_o action_n better_o we_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o immodest_a look_n nor_o speak_v a_o uncivil_a word_n nor_o do_v any_o iniquity_n or_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v do_v let_v all_o then_o be_v do_v with_o moderation_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o come_v near_o yet_o give_v we_o by_o it_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o wash_v even_o iudas_n foot_n to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o moderate_a even_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o who_o will_v do_v so_o the_o next_o hour_n have_v bargain_v for_o it_o already_o he_o come_v so_o nigh_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v so_o come_v nigh_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o his_o example_n draw_v so_o nigh_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o brethren_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o love_n how_o ill_o soever_o they_o serve_v we_o he_o take_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n how_o to_o behave_v and_o moderate_v themselves_o towards_o other_o 4._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n four_o 13._o be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o hard_a and_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n this_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o offer_v it_o abundant_o more_o abundant_a grace_n let_v we_o accept_v it_o then_o and_o walk-worthy_a of_o it_o in_o all_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n 5._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o then_o desire_v the_o grace_n we_o just_a now_o speak_v of_o deny_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o knock_v and_o he_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v let_v we_o but_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n forgive_a they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o speed_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o moderate_a towards_o they_o so_o will_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o moderate_a towards_o we_o moderate_a at_o least_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n prayer_n learn_v we_o therefore_o moderation_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v his_o command_n and_o will_n must_v therefore_o be_v perform_v if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v every_o answer_n to_o our_o persecutor_n be_v with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o for_o happy_a be_v you_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver_fw-la 14._o moderate_a your_o passion_n and_o your_o fear_n and_o esteem_v yourselves_o happy_a by_o so_o suffer_v by_o so_o do_v it_o be_v your_o master_n reveal_v will_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o draw_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o work_v you_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o suffering_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n to_o reward_v we_o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o moderation_n all_o our_o modest_a and_o civil_a conversation_n all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n not_o one_o sparrow_n not_o the_o least_o feather_n of_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o one_o half_a farthing_n be_v lose_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o righteous_a action_n perish_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v all_o up_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 2._o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o if_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v best_a to_o give_v we_o that_o if_o not_o to_o deliver_v we_o however_o over_o into_o glory_n at_o hand_n 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n he_o come_v present_o after_o this_o epistle_n to_o do_v so_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o apostate_n heretic_n those_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n come_v with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n that_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n thus_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v may_v well_o serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o so_o short_a a_o while_n to_o be_v moderate_a both_o in_o our_o fear_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o word_n and_o in_o our_o action_n to_o bear_v a_o while_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o while_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o one_o there_o be_v a_o come_n nay_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o deliver_v we_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o revenge_v our_o quarrel_n let_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o